asclepiades_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o he_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n alexander_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o consecration_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o antiochian_o alexander_n the_o servant_n and_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o bless_a church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o the_o lord_n make_v my_o bond_n easy_a and_o light_a in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o vales._n imprisonment_n when_o i_o hear_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n asclepiades_n a_o man_n most_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n over_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o clemens_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o end_n i_o have_v send_v these_o letter_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n by_o vales._n clemens_n a_o bless_a presbyter_n a_o virtuous_a and_o approve_a person_n who_o you_o have_v know_v and_o shall_v know_v better_o who_o while_o he_o be_v here_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o care_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xii_o concern_v serapion_n and_o his_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o monument_n of_o vales._n serapion_n studiousness_n and_o learning_n be_v preserve_v among_o other_o man_n but_o those_o write_n only_a come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o write_v to_o one_o domninus_n a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o jewish_a superstition_n and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o pontius_n and_o caricus_n ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o other_o epistle_n to_o other_o person_n another_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o concern_v that_o book_n entitle_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o peter_n which_o book_n he_o write_v to_o confute_v the_o error_n in_o that_o for_o some_o man_n sake_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vales._n rhosse_n who_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n incline_v to_o heterodox_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o set_v down_o some_o few_o word_n in_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v concern_v that_o book_n write_v thus_o for_o we_o my_o brethren_n do_v admit_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o but_o like_o wise_a man_n we_o reject_v those_o write_n which_o be_v forge_v in_o their_o vales._n name_n know_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o book_n for_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o think_v all_o of_o you_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o when_o i_o read_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v i_o that_o bear_v peter_n name_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o breed_v this_o deject_a spirit_n in_o you_o let_v it_o be_v read_v but_o now_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v cover_v with_o some_o heresy_n i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o you_o again_o wherefore_o brethren_n expect_v i_o sudden_o but_o we_o brethren_n have_v find_v out_o what_o heresy_n marcianus_n be_v of_o for_o he_o contradict_v himself_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v which_o you_o shall_v understand_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o you_o for_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o vales._n borrow_v this_o very_a gospel_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o precede_v marcianus_n who_o we_o call_v doceti_n for_o many_o of_o marcianus_n tenet_n be_v derive_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o read_v it_o and_o we_o find_v indeed_o many_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o avoid_v which_o also_o we_o have_v here_o subjoin_v upon_o your_o account_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v serapion_n book_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n clemens_n his_o biblioth_n stromata_n which_o be_v in_o all_o eight_o book_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o which_o book_n he_o thus_o entitle_v the_o variegated_a contexture_n of_o signification_n discourse_n of_o titus_n flavius_n clemens_n concern_v all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n of_o the_o same_o number_n with_o these_o be_v his_o book_n entitle_v institution_n in_o which_o he_o by_o name_n mention_n pantaenus_n as_o be_v his_o master_n and_o he_o write_v down_o his_o vales._n opinion_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v his_o tradition_n he_o have_v also_o a_o hortatory_n discourse_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o three_o book_n entitle_v the_o tutor_n and_o another_o book_n of_o he_o with_o this_o title_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o book_n concern_v easter_n disputation_n also_o concern_v the_o fast_n and_o concern_v detraction_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n to_o those_o who_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n or_o against_o those_o who_o judaize_v which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o alexander_n the_o forementioned_a bishop_n moreover_o in_o his_o stromata_n he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v miscellaneous_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n but_o he_o also_o mention_n some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_a writer_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v profitable_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o he_o also_o explain_v various_a opinion_n which_o occur_v in_o several_a book_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n he_o moreover_o consute_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o arch-heretic_n he_o lay_v open_a much_o of_o history_n afford_v we_o large_a subject-matter_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o learning_n among_o all_o these_o he_o intermix_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n hence_o he_o fit_o make_v the_o title_n stromata_n answerable_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o produce_v authority_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o as_n canonical_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirac_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n clemens_n and_o judas_n he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o tatianus_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o cassianus_n vales._n who_o also_o make_v a_o chronographie_n moreover_o he_o mention_n philo_n vales._n aristobulus_n josephus_n demetrius_n and_o eupolemus_n jewish_a writer_n who_o all_o have_v prove_v by_o their_o write_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v ancient_a than_o any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o this_o man_n book_n aforementioned_a be_v stuff_v with_o very_a much_o excellent_a learning_n of_o several_a kind_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v next_o to_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o promise_v also_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v write_v commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v constrain_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o commit_v to_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n those_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o ancestor_n in_o that_o same_o book_n also_o be_v mention_v melito_n irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o who_o explication_n he_o set_v down_o chap._n fourteen_o what_o write_n clemens_n have_v mention_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o in_o his_o information_n institution_n he_o make_v vales._n short_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o hesych_n write_a word_n of_o god_n not_o omit_v those_o scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v vales._n question_v by_o some_o i_o mean_v the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o vales._n catholic_n epistle_n and_o that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v paul_n but_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o when_o luke_n have_v with_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n translate_v he_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grecian_n wherefore_o we_o may_v find_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o same_o macarius_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o very_a good_a vales._n reason_n that_o this_o title_n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v before_o it_o for_o he_o say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o and_o a_o suspicion_n of_o he_o
also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o then_o flourish_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n indeed_o very_o many_o monument_n of_o the_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a diligence_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o ecclesiastic_a man_n which_o then_o flourish_v be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v among_o many_o but_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o we_o ourselves_o can_v vales._n discern_v to_o be_v such_o be_v heraclitus_n comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o vales._n maximus_n concern_v that_o question_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o heretic_n whence_o evil_a proceed_v and_o concern_v this_o that_o matter_n be_v make_v also_o candidus_n piece_n on_o the_o six_o day_n work_v and_o that_o of_o apion_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o like_a manner_n sâ—xtus's_n book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o another_o piece_n of_o arabianus_n and_o of_o very_a many_o more_o who_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v because_o we_o want_v assistance_n from_o the_o proof_n thereof_o we_o can_v neither_o commit_v to_o writing_n nor_o yet_o vales._n declare_v any_o memorable_a passage_n of_o they_o in_o this_o our_o history_n there_o be_v also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o many_o other_o who_o very_a name_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o recite_v all_o which_o be_v indeed_o orthodox_n and_o ecclesiastic_a person_n as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n produce_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o because_o what_o they_o have_v write_v have_v not_o their_o name_n prefix_v to_o it_o chap._n xxviii_o concern_v those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v defender_n of_o artemon_n heresy_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o a_o elaborate_v piece_n of_o one_o of_o those_o author_n compose_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n which_o heresy_n paulus_n samosatensis_n have_v again_o attempt_v to_o revive_v in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a relation_n very_o accommodate_v to_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o vales._n book_n now_o cite_v evince_v that_o the_o foresay_a hereste_n which_o assert_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o innovation_n of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o the_o indroducer_n of_o it_o have_v boast_v it_o be_v very_o ancient_a after_o many_o argument_n bring_v to_o confute_v their_o blasphemous_a lie_n have_v this_o relation_n word_n for_o word_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o very_a apostle_n receive_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o assert_v and_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n who_o from_o peter_n be_v the_o thirteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n zephyrinus_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v adulterate_v peradventure_o this_o say_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v probable_a do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contradict_v they_o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o some_o brethren_n ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n which_o book_n they_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o justin_n miltiades_n tatianus_n and_o clemens_n and_o of_o many_o other_o in_o all_o which_o book_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v maintain_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n melito_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o 17._o psalm_n also_o and_o hymn_n of_o the_o brethren_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o faithful_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o he_o see_v therefore_o this_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n have_v be_v manifest_o declare_v for_o so_o many_o year_n since_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n shall_v have_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n assert_v until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o frame_v such_o lie_n of_o victor_n when_o as_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o victor_n excommunicate_v theodotus_n the_o tanner_n the_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o this_o apostasy_n which_o deny_v god_n who_o first_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o if_o victor_n be_v as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o that_o which_o their_o blasphemy_n do_v maintain_v why_o do_v he_o proscribe_v theodotus_n the_o inventour_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o such_o be_v the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n to_o who_o have_v preside_v in_o his_o public_a charge_n ten_o year_n zephyrinus_n be_v make_v successor_n about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o severus_n empire_n further_n the_o person_n that_o compile_v the_o foresay_a book_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o now-mentioned_n heresy_n relate_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o will_v therefore_o advertise_v many_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o age_n which_o have_v it_o happen_v in_o sodom_n will_v i_o suppose_v have_v put_v those_o inhabitant_n in_o mind_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v one_o vales._n natalis_n a_o confessor_n who_o live_v not_o a_o long_a time_n a_o go_v but_o even_o in_o our_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v seduce_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o another_o theodotus_n a_o banker_n both_o which_o person_n be_v disciple_n of_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n who_o before_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o i_o say_v by_o victor_n then_o bishop_n for_o this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o madness_n natalis_n be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o be_v vales._n elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o heresy_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o salary_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o they_o monthly_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o penny_n be_v therefore_o become_v one_o of_o their_o associate_n he_o be_v by_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n frequent_o admonish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o compassionate_a god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n shall_v perish_v while_o he_o be_v under_o excommunication_n but_o after_o he_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n be_v beguile_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o primacy_n among_o those_o of_o that_o sect_n and_o of_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o man_n at_o last_o he_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o sore_o beat_v all_o night_n long_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o and_o have_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o besprinkle_v himself_o with_o ash_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n falling_z down_z not_o only_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o with_o his_o tear_n move_v the_o compassionate_a church_n of_o the_o merciful_a christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v use_v much_o entreaty_n and_o show_v the_o angel_n print_n of_o the_o stripe_n he_o have_v receive_v with_o much_o difficulty_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n hereunto_o we_o will_v also_o annex_v some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n concern_v these_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o they_o have_v impudent_o adulterate_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v but_o bestow_v much_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o find_v out_o such_o a_o scheme_n of_o a_o syllogism_n as_o may_v confirm_v the_o system_fw-la of_o their_o impiety_n and_o if_o any_o one_o propose_v to_o they_o a_o text_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n they_o examine_v whether_o a_o vales._n connex_v or_o disjunctive_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n they_o study_n geometry_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o speak_v of_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o who_o vales._n come_v from_o above_o therefore_o among_o some_o of_o they_o euclid_n geometry_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n study_v aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n be_v admire_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n vales._n galen_n be_v by_o other_o of_o they_o even_o adore_v what_o need_v i_o say_v that_o these_o person_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o art_n of_o infidel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o atheist_n adulterate_a
bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n suffer_v martyrdom_n page_n 46_o chap._n 33._o how_o trajan_n forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o ibid._n chap._n 34._o that_o evarestus_n be_v the_o four_o that_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n page_n 47_o chap._n 35._o that_o justus_n be_v the_o three_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v ignatius_n and_o his_o epistle_n ibid._n chap._n 37._o concern_v those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a page_n 48_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 39_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n page_n 49_o book_n iu._n chap._n 1._o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajane_n pag._n 50_o chap._n 2._o what_o the_o jew_n suffer_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n page_n 51_o chap._n 4._o who_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o these_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n page_n 52_o chap._n 8._o what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n page_n 53_o chap._n 9_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n that_o we_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v unjust_o prosecute_v ibid._n chap._n 10._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a see_v page_n 54_o chap._n 11._o concern_v those_o who_o be_v arch-heretic_n in_o these_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v justin_n apology_n to_o antoninus_n page_n 55_o chap._n 13._o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o some_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 56_o chap._n 15._o how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o how_o justin_n the_o philosopher_n assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n page_n 60_o chap._n 17._o concern_v those_o martyr_n who_o justin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o apology_n page_n 61_o chap._n 18._o what_o book_n of_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 62_o chap._n 19_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n page_n 63_o chap._n 21._o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o age._n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v hegesippus_n and_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 23._o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v page_n 64_o chap._n 24._o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o page_n 65_o chap._n 25._o concern_v philippus_n and_o modestus_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 27._o concern_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o the_o hierapolâ—tane_a church_n page_n 66_o chap._n 28._o concern_v musanus_n and_o his_o write_n page_n 67_o chap._n 29._o concern_v tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o concern_v bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a and_o those_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a ibid._n book_n v._n the_o preface_n page_n 68_o chap._n 1._o how_o many_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n undergo_v most_o â—ore_a persecution_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o suffer_v ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o the_o martyr_n belove_v of_o god_n kind_o receive_v such_o as_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o page_n 74_o chap._n 3._o what_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o the_o martyr_n attalus_n in_o his_o sleep_n page_n 75_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o martyr_n by_o their_o epistle_n recommend_v irenaeus_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o how_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n send_v rain_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n caesar._n ibid._n chap._n 6._o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 76_o chap._n 7._o that_o even_o to_o those_o time_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o after_o what_o manner_n irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n page_n 77_o chap._n 9_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n page_n 78_o chap._n 10._o concern_v pantaenus_n the_o philosopher_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n page_n 79_o chap._n 13._o concern_v rhodon_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o marcionite_n which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o page_n 80_o chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n raise_v at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n concern_v montanus_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v milâ—â—â—des_n and_o the_o book_n he_o compile_v page_n 82_o chap._n 18._o how_o apollonius_n also_o confute_v the_o cataphrygian_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 19_o serapion_n opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o page_n 84_o chap._n 20._o what_o irenaeus_n write_v against_o the_o schismatic_n at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o how_o apollonius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n page_n 85_o chap._n 22._o what_o bishop_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n page_n 86_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o question_n then_o move_v about_o easter_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o how_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n unanimous_o agree_v about_o easter_n page_n 89_o chap._n 26._o how_o many_o monument_n of_o irenaeus_n polite_a ingeny_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n ibid._n chap._n 27._o how_o many_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o then_o flourish_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o concern_v those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v defender_n of_o artemon_n heresy_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n ibid._n book_n vi_o chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n pag._n 91_o chap._n 2._o concern_v origen_n virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n from_o a_o child_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o origen_n be_v very_o young_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n page_n 92_o chap._n 4._o how_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n page_n 93_o chap._n 5._o concern_v potamiaena_n page_n 94_o chap._n 6._o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n page_n 95_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o narcissus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n page_n 96_o chap._n 11._o concern_v alexander_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v serapion_n and_o his_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a page_n 97_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o what_o write_n clemens_n have_v mention_v page_n 98_o chap._n 15._o concern_v heraclas_n page_n 99_o chap._n 16._o what_o pain_n and_o study_n origen_n bestow_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v symmachus_n the_o translator_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v ambrose_n page_n 100_o chap._n 19_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v concern_v origen_n by_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o what_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a of_o such_o as_o write_v in_o these_o time_n page_n 102_o chap._n 21._o what_o bishop_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o how_o many_o of_o hippolyâ—us's_n work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 103_o chap._n 23._o concern_v origen's_n studiousness_n and_o how_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o exposition_n he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n page_n 104_o chap._n 26._o how_o heraclas_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 105_o chap._n 27._o how_o the_o bishop_n
church_n at_o that_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o how_o the_o macedoniani_n who_o have_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a heresy_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n upon_o paulinus_n and_o melitius_n account_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o that_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n fall_v sick_a at_o thessalonica_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o ascholius_n the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o that_o when_o gregorius_n be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o bishop_n murmur_v at_o his_o translation_n he_o refuse_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v demophilus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n either_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o latter_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v page_z 33â—_n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o determination_n make_v by_o they_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v nectarius_n in_o that_o city_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_v the_o body_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v honourable_o translate_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o which_o time_n also_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n depart_v this_o life_n page_n 334_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o which_o time_n areadius_n his_o son_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n and_o that_o the_o novatian_o who_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o homoöusians_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v permission_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n but_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v force_v from_o thence_o ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v maximus_n the_o tyrant_n how_o he_o slay_v gratianus_n by_o treachery_n at_o which_o time_n also_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinianus_n junior_n desist_v though_o unwilling_o from_o her_o design_n against_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o fear_n of_o maximus_n page_n 336_o chap._n 12._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v provide_v a_o numerous_a army_n against_o maximus_n at_o which_o time_n flaccilla_n bear_v he_o his_o son_n honorius_n leave_v arcadius_n at_o constantinople_n but_o go_v himself_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o the_o tyrant_n page_n 337_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o disturbance_n raise_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o arian_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n victory_n and_o the_o tyrant_n overthrow_n page_n 338_o chap._n 15._o concern_v flavianus_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o alexandria_n and_o concern_v the_o fight_n betwixt_o the_o pagan_n and_o christian_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o account_n page_n 339_o chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o rome_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o that_o city_n both_o by_o demolish_n those_o receptacle_n for_o thief_n in_o the_o bake-house_n and_o also_o by_o prohibit_v the_o obscene_a use_n of_o bell_n in_o the_o stew_n page_n 340_o chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n how_o these_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v down_o page_n 341_o chap._n 20._o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o schism_n among_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n page_n 343_o chap._n 21._o that_o the_o novatian_o also_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o ibid._n chap._n 22._o this_o historian_n sentiment_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o appear_v in_o some_o place_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n baptism_n fast_n marriage_n the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o observance_n page_n 344_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o arian_n at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v also_o term_v the_o psathyriani_n page_n 349_o chap._n 24._o that_o the_o eunomian_o also_o raise_v faction_n among_o themselves_o which_o have_v various_a denomination_n give_v they_o derive_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o concern_v eugenius_n tyranny_n and_o the_o death_n of_o valentinianus_n junior_n also_o concern_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n page_n 350_o chap._n 26._o how_o the_o emperor_n fall_v ill_o after_o his_o victory_n send_v for_o his_o son_n honorius_n to_o milan_n and_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o order_v that_o cirque-sport_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v on_o which_o very_a day_n he_o die_v page_n 351_o book_n vi_o the_o preface_n pag._n 351_o chap._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o his_o son_n have_v divide_v the_o empire_n between_o they_o and_o arcadius_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n return_v from_o italy_n after_o some_o short_a stay_n there_o rufinus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n page_n 352_o chap._n 2._o concern_v nectarius_n death_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o johannes_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o descent_n and_o education_n of_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 353_o chap._n 4._o concern_v serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o how_o by_o his_o instigation_n johannes_n become_v offend_v with_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o clergy_n page_n 354_o chap._n 5._o that_o johannes_n differ_v not_o only_o with_o the_o clergy_n but_o with_o the_o magistracy_n also_o and_o concern_v eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n page_n 355_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o gaïna_n the_o goth_n and_o the_o disturbance_n he_o raise_v at_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v his_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o dissension_n which_o happen_v between_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o monastic_o in_o the_o solitude_n and_o how_o theophilus_n anathematise_v origen_n book_n page_n 357_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o nocturnal_a hymn_n sing_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o homoöusians_n and_o concern_v the_o engagement_n which_o happen_v between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n in_o part_n wherein_o one_o sing_v one_o verse_n another_o another_o have_v its_o original_n from_o ignatius_n theophorus_n page_n 358_o chap._n 9_o concern_v those_o term_v the_o long_a monk_n and_o how_o theophilus_n have_v conceive_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o johannes_n upon_o their_o account_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v he_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n page_n 359_o chap._n 10._o that_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v also_o lead_v away_o by_o theophilus_n fraud_n convene_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o cyprus_n to_o determine_v against_o origen_n write_n and_o reprove_v johannes_n for_o read_v origen_n book_n page_n 360_o chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o two_o syrian_a bishop_n severianus_n and_o antiochus_n how_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o disagree_v with_o johannes_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o that_o epiphanius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n hold_v assembly_n and_o perform_v ordination_n contrary_a to_o johannes_n mind_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n page_n 361_o chap._n 13._o what_o this_o writer_n can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o origen_n page_n 362_o chap._n 14._o how_o johannes_n have_v invite_v epiphanius_n to_o come_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o he_o rufuse_v and_o continue_v his_o hold_n of_o separate_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n whereat_o epiphanius_n be_v terrify_v and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o how_o after_o epiphanius_n departure_n johannes_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o woman_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n a_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o he_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n page_n 363_o chap._n 16._o that_o the_o people_n be_v tumultuous_a because_o of_o johannes_n banishment_n briso_n the_o empress_n eunuch_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o constantinople_n pag._n 364_o chap._n 17._o that_o upon_o theophilus_n desire_v to_o discuss_v heraclides_n case_n then_o absent_a and_o johannes_n refuse_v to_o permit_v he_o a_o engagement_n happen_v between_o the_o constantinopolitan_o and_o alexandrian_n wherein_o many_o be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n at_o which_o theophilus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v terrify_v
verse_n manifest_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o passiant_a the_o acrostic_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n page_n 652_o chap._n 19_o that_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o forge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v write_v by_o sibylla_n erythraea_n who_o book_n cicero_n render_v into_o latin_a verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o virgil_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sibyl_n as_o also_o of_o a_o virgin_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n but_o he_o sing_v of_o this_o mystery_n obscure_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o those_o then_o in_o power_n page_n 654_o chap._n 20._o other_o verse_n of_o virgilius_n maro_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v but_o obscure_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o poet_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v page_n 655_o chap._n 21._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n know_v not_o even_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v page_n 657_o chap._n 22._o the_o emperor_n thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n and_o all_o his_o other_o blessing_n to_o christ_n also_o a_o reproof_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o those_o time_n who_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 658_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n rejoice_v in_o those_o who_o lead_v virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o retribution_n page_n 659_o chap._n 24._o concern_v decius_n valerianus_n and_o aurelianus_n who_o end_v their_o life_n miserable_o because_o of_o their_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 660_o chap._n 25._o concern_v diocletian_n who_o with_o infamy_n resign_v the_o empire_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o persecute_v the_o church_n be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n piety_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v prosperous_a event_n from_o god_n and_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o he_o but_o must_v ascribe_v fault_n to_o our_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n page_n 661_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o xviii_o chapter_n without_o content_n ancient_a writer_n be_v wont_a before_o their_o book_n to_o set_v a_o index_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v at_o first_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v what_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o each_o book_n now_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o they_o two_o way_n for_o they_o either_o prefix_v the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o book_n together_o before_o their_o whole_a work_n as_o plinius_n secundus_n have_v do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a history_n or_o else_o their_o usage_n be_v to_o set_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o each_o book_n as_o our_o eusebius_n have_v do_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o eusebius_n do_v himself_o make_v these_o content_n or_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o set_v they_o before_o his_o book_n of_o history_n as_o they_o now_o occur_v we_o may_v indeed_o observe_v that_o in_o these_o content_v eusebius_n do_v always_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n for_o instance_n after_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v note_v that_o this_o book_n be_v collect_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o clemens_n tertullian_n josephus_n and_o philo._n beside_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v concern_v those_o ecclesiastic_a person_n who_o be_v famous_a in_o our_o own_o age_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v that_o eusebius_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n also_o beside_o rufinus_n who_o render_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n into_o latin_a about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o eusebius_n death_n find_v the_o same_o content_n in_o his_o greek_a copy_n which_o now_o occur_v in_o our_o copy_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o rufinus_n manuscript_n copy_n one_o of_o which_o write_v out_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o i_o have_v in_o my_o custody_n for_o in_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v always_o set_v before_o every_o book_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o place_v in_o our_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o rufinus_n call_v they_o capitula_fw-la but_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o tripartite_a history_n term_v they_o right_a titulos_fw-la as_o do_v likewise_o saint_n to_o cyprian_a in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n write_v to_o fortunatus_n compendium_n feci_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la propositis_fw-la titulis_fw-la quos_fw-la quis_fw-la noscere_fw-la debeat_fw-la &_o tenere_fw-la capitula_fw-la dominica_n subnecterem_fw-la where_o you_o see_v that_o tituli_fw-la be_v distinguish_v from_o capitula_fw-la moreover_n suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remark_n that_o tituli_fw-la differ_v from_o capitula_fw-la for_o instance_n s_o t_o matthew_n he_o say_v contain_v sixty_o eight_o tituli_fw-la but_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o capitula_fw-la and_o so_o concern_v the_o other_o gospel_n capitulum_n be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o entire_a narrative_a of_o some_o one_o thing_n but_o titulus_fw-la be_v a_o index_n set_v above_o the_o capitulum_n and_o sometime_o one_a titulus_fw-la or_o title_n contain_v many_o capita_n or_o chapter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v heretofore_o visible_a in_o saint_n to_o matthew_n gospel_n which_o have_v more_o chapter_n than_o title_n as_o suidas_n do_v attest_v so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n for_o that_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o suidas_n namely_o that_o saint_n t_o mark_n have_v forty_o eight_o tituli_fw-la and_o but_o thirty_o six_o capita_n be_v faulty_a and_o instead_o of_o thirty_o six_o it_o must_v be_v mend_v thus_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o as_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o eusebius_n compose_v but_o sometime_o each_o titulus_fw-la do_v answer_v each_o capitulum_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o the_o mazarine_a and_o medicaean_a copy_n the_o titali_fw-la or_o content_n of_o each_o book_n be_v prefix_v together_o with_o the_o numeral_a note_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n after_o the_o titulus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v together_o with_o the_o numeral_a note_n but_o this_o term_n never_o occur_v in_o those_o excellent_a copy_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v yea_o instead_o thereof_o i_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o book_n over_o the_o very_a content_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n vales._n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o ten_o book_n make_a english_a from_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o printed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a historian_n which_o be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a historian_n collect_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o render_v into_o english_a hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pucula_n sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1683._o valesius_n preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n history_n have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o solemn_a church_n dedication_n it_o be_v now_o time_n most_o illustrious_a prelate_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o my_o work_n for_o whereas_o this_o labour_n be_v undertake_v by_o i_o on_o your_o account_n chief_o and_o by_o your_o command_n i_o do_v both_o wish_n and_o also_o hope_v that_o before_o all_o other_o you_o will_v be_v the_o reader_n and_o judge_n of_o my_o work_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o first_o be_v a_o amendment_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o second_o a_o latin_a version_n of_o it_o the_o three_o
doubtless_o understand_v with_o how_o many_o and_o how_o gross_a mistake_v their_o translation_n be_v stuff_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o you_o have_v order_v i_o to_o make_v a_o new_a version_n of_o eusebius_n but_o because_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o discourse_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o a_o necessity_n i_o will_v say_v something_o brief_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o former_a translatour_n for_o shall_v i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o their_o mistake_n one_o by_o one_o my_o discourse_n will_v be_v stretch_v to_o a_o vast_a length_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o rufinus_n who_o know_v not_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v add_v many_o passage_n to_o eusebius_n have_v take_v away_o many_o passage_n from_o he_o have_v change_v many_o and_o in_o most_o place_n be_v rather_o a_o paraphra_v than_o a_o translator_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o tedious_a narrative_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n which_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o our_o eusebius_n the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n rehearse_n a_o speech_n of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n speak_v before_o the_o judge_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o speech_n the_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v omit_v almost_o the_o whole_a ten_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o his_o version_n i_o say_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o chapter_n alter_v by_o he_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o book_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o my_o note_n how_o many_o place_n of_o eusebius_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o ill_o render_v by_o he_o this_o be_v he_o who_o of_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n have_v make_v we_o a_o martyr_n of_o lion_n this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v confound_v biblias_o with_o blandina_fw-la this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o most_o noble_a martyr_n philoromus_n a_o tribune_n of_o soldier_n from_o his_o be_v a_o rationalist_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v concern_v musculus_fw-la who_o version_n for_o he_o have_v translate_v other_o writer_n also_o into_o latin_a be_v not_o extraordinary_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a i_o can_v if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n expose_v his_o innumerable_a mistake_n among_o which_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a one_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n which_o eusebius_n record_v in_o his_o six_o 40._o book_n say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v bring_v to_o taposiris_n but_o musculus_fw-la believe_v heliodysmas_n to_o be_v a_o town_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o ego_fw-la namque_fw-la cum_fw-la heliodysmas_n unà _fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la mecum_fw-la erant_fw-la venissem_fw-la taposirim_n à _fw-la militibus_fw-la ductus_fw-la sum_fw-la for_o i_o after_o i_o be_v come_v to_o heliodysmae_fw-la together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o taposiris_n far_o the_o same_o musculus_fw-la in_o his_o translation_n have_v whole_o omit_v eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o that_o book_n of_o eusebius_n be_v a_o most_o elegant_a one_o the_o translation_n of_o john_n christophorson_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o very_a version_n want_v not_o its_o blemish_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o barbarism_n which_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o it_o his_o translation_n be_v too_o prolix_a and_o intricate_a whilst_o he_o either_o add_v some_o word_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o period_n or_o annex_v his_o own_o explanation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o obscure_a place_n sometime_o also_o of_o two_o period_n he_o make_v but_o one_o and_o put_v two_o chapter_n into_o one_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o latin_a chapter_n in_o his_o translation_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o greek_a which_o thing_n how_o much_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n it_o breed_v in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o eusebius_n all_o the_o studious_a know_v the_o same_o translator_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_o well_o verse_v in_o divinity_n but_o he_o be_v mean_o furnish_v with_o the_o skill_n of_o art_n a_o critic_n and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o roman_a antiquity_n wherefore_o in_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a administration_n he_o be_v always_o out_o for_o instance_n in_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o other_o such_o like_a term_n last_o christophorson_n have_v embody_v eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n which_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n with_o his_o eight_o book_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o which_o mistake_v of_o christophorson_n the_o geneva-printer_n have_v afterward_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o greek_a agree_v with_o the_o latin_a of_o two_o book_n of_o eusebius_n have_v make_v but_o one_o and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v brief_o speak_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o former_a translation_n not_o with_o any_o design_n to_o disparage_v or_o lessen_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o translator_n but_o that_o all_o the_o studious_a may_v understand_v that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o our_o undertake_n a_o new_a translation_n which_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o warrant_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o every_o way_n complete_a for_o that_o will_v be_v too_o much_o confidence_n so_o i_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o want_v very_o many_o fault_n wherewith_o former_a translation_n do_v abound_v further_o whereas_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o version_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v faithful_a elegant_a and_o clear_a i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o translation_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o annotation_n wherein_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n chief_o to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o emendation_n and_o may_v propose_v to_o the_o studious_a the_o various_a readins_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n second_o that_o i_o may_v clear_v the_o obscure_a passage_n in_o eusebius_n and_o may_v explain_v the_o ancient_a usage_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o produce_v and_o compare_v the_o passage_n of_o other_o writer_n to_o my_o annotation_n i_o have_v subjoin_v historian_n four_o dissertation_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o anastasis_fw-la and_o the_o jerusalem-martyrium_a this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o disputution_n about_o the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o translatour_n against_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o roman_a martyrologie_n which_o rosweydus_n publish_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o with_o care_n and_o diligence_n i_o have_v perform_v in_o this_o edition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o illustration_n of_o eusebius_n history_n which_o if_o to_o any_o one_o they_o shall_v peradventure_o â—eem_v slight_a and_o of_o little_a worth_n let_v he_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o be_v either_o value_v or_o contemn_v according_a to_o the_o affection_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o if_o they_o find_v a_o candid_a and_o studious_a reader_n they_o be_v high_o esteem_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v into_o disdainful_a ear_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o beside_o what_o but_o that_o which_o be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o i_o especial_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o weakness_n of_o sight_n be_o force_v both_o to_o read_v and_o write_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o hand_n and_o who_o whilst_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o labour_n i_o do_v always_o hasten_v forward_o have_v so_o hasty_o dictate_v this_o whole_a work_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v scarce_o have_v leisure_n to_o read_v it_o over_o again_o on_o which_o account_n i_o be_o the_o more_o to_o be_v pardon_v if_o perhaps_o in_o any_o place_n of_o my_o note_n i_o have_v not_o so_o full_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_n valesius_n account_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n acacius_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o caesarea_n have_v heretofore_o write_v a_o book_n as_o 4
nicene_n synod_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o true_o he_o be_v unhappy_a in_o that_o for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v clear_v himself_o he_o in_o future_a accuse_v the_o arian_n because_o when_o they_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v exi_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o athanasius_n give_v eusebius_n who_o bear_v eusebius_n a_o private_a grudge_n but_o saint_n t_o jerome_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o hatred_n against_o eusebius_n yea_o who_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o from_o his_o write_n who_o have_v render_v his_o chronical_a canon_n and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraïcis_fw-la into_o latin_a yet_o brand_v eusebius_n with_o this_o reproach_n which_o even_o his_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n never_o sastn_v on_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n jerome_n have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o origen_n beyond_o measure_n persecute_v all_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o especial_o our_o eusebius_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v confess_v that_o our_o eusebius_n although_o he_o can_v deserve_o be_v term_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n yet_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v perpetual_o conversant_a with_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o together_o with_o they_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n eustathius_n namely_o and_o athanasius_n the_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o homoousios_fw-la that_o also_o seem_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n in_o eusebius_n that_o although_o he_o always_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o arian_n yet_o never_o hearty_o approve_v of_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v never_o make_v use_n of_o that_o term_n either_o in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n or_o in_o his_o oration_n concern_v the_o faith_n against_o sabellius_n yea_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n he_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o that_o word_n in_o regard_n it_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la quaeri_fw-la inertium_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quaerere_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o concern_v those_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v search_v into_o it_o be_v sluggishness_n not_o to_o inquire_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o search_v into_o it_o be_v boldness_n to_o inquire_v what_o thing_n then_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v into_o those_o which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o we_o do_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o search_v after_o for_o be_v it_o behoveable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o we_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n expose_v ourselves_o to_o danger_n but_o let_v we_o speak_v safe_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v let_v it_o not_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v what_o be_v write_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v in_o which_o word_n eusebius_n no_o doubt_n touch_v upon_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la but_o now_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v eusebius_n wherein_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v remark_v although_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v our_o eusebius_n have_v be_v various_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a opinion_n yet_o all_o do_v unanimous_o give_v he_o the_o commendation_n of_o most_o profound_a learning_n one_o only_a person_n joseph_n scaliger_n have_v live_v in_o our_o father_n memory_n who_o hurry_v on_o with_o a_o rash_a boldness_n and_o lust_n of_o reproach_v have_v endeavour_v to_o deprive_v eusebius_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o learning_n which_o even_o his_o adversary_n never_o envy_v he_o his_o 8._o word_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v they_o we_o have_v place_v among_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o great_a value_n for_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a especial_o but_o with_o this_o design_n rather_o that_o his_o unreasonable_a detraction_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o write_v comment_n on_o eusebius_n chronical_a canon_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o that_o work_n reprove_v saint_n jerome_n because_o he_o have_v term_v eusebius_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o at_o first_o i_o have_v indeed_o determine_v to_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a against_o scaliger_n and_o to_o have_v confute_v his_o opinion_n by_o a_o more_o copious_a answer_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o matter_n require_v a_o great_a leisure_n and_o will_v peradventure_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v be_v more_o opportune_o defer_v to_o another_o time_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o text._n p._n denote_v the_o page_n c._n the_o column_n l._n the_o line_n r._n read_v p._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n 51._o read_v and_o change_v this_o curse_a earth_n for_o those_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o old_a p._n 18._o c._n 1._o l._n 47._o r._n alabarche_n p._n 19_o c._n 2._o l._n 8._o from_o the_o bottom_n r._n beseech_v p._n 21._o c._n 2._o l._n 8._o r._n second_o p._n 34._o c._n 2._o l._n 51._o r._n nice_a p._n 47._o c._n 1._o l._n 8._o r._n symbol_n or_o signal_n p._n 58._o c._n 1._o l._n 26._o r._n assign_v i_o a_o day_n and._n p._n 60._o c._n 2._o l._n 66._o r._n monument_n of_o his_o ingeneity_n p._n 63._o c._n 2._o l._n 56._o r._n syriac_a gospel_n p._n 72._o c._n 2._o l._n 26._o r._n tablet_n p._n 97._o c._n 1._o l._n 54._o r._n docetae_n ibid._n c._n 2._o l._n 26._o r._n concern_v fast_v p._n 113._o c._n 2._o l._n 15._o and_o 16._o r._n bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n p._n 120._o c._n 1._o l._n 14._o r._n for_o with_o sufficient_a reason_n we_o abominate_a ibid._n l._n 17._o r._n introduce_v p._n 140._o c._n 1._o l._n 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o r._n congregation_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o assembly_n throwout_v every_o city_n and_o those_o famous_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 172._o c._n 1._o l._n 23._o r._n devotion_n p._n 175._o c._n 2_o l._n 19_o r._n devotion_n p._n 178._o c._n 2._o l._n 60._o r._n devotion_n p._n 183._o c._n 2._o l._n 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o r._n to_o place_n here_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a panegyric_n p._n 189._o c._n 1._o l._n 32._o r._n side_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n p._n 212._o c._n 2._o l._n 34._o r._n for_o how_o ibid._n l._n 44_o and_o 45._o r._n my_o heart_n have_v send_v forth_o a_o good_a word_n p._n 215._o c._n 1._o l._n 67._o r._n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n be_v with_o you_o p._n 230._o c._n 1._o l._n 29._o r._n but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n p._n 237._o c._n 1._o l._n 46._o r._n god_n be_v our_o judge_n p._n 238._o c._n 1._o l._n 35._o r._n which_o be_v a_o suburb_n of_o the._n p._n 242._o c._n 2._o l._n 24._o r._n church_n of_o constantinople_n p._n 248._o c._n 1._o l._n 32._o r._n consulate_v of_o marcellinus_n p._n 251._o c._n 1._o l._n 11._o r._n defer_v the_o constitute_v p._n 267._o c._n 1._o l._n 9_o r._n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v p._n 360._o c._n 2._o l._n 36._o r._n gabala_n p._n 367._o c._n 1._o l._n 59_o r._n comana_n p._n 382._o c._n 1._o l._n 29_o and_o 30._o r._n by_o helion_n the_o patricius_n he_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o evagrius_n p._n 3._o l._n 2._o r._n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o quaestoriâ—â—_n p._n 405._o c._n 2._o l._n 15._o r._n we_o glorify_a god_n the_o saviour_n p._n 423._o c._n 1._o l._n 42._o r._n the_o bishop_n paschasinus_n and._n p._n 597._o c._n 1._o l._n 26._o r._n snare_n of_o soul_n lie_v conceal_v in_o ibid._n c._n 2._o l._n 9_o r._n great_a emperor_n also_o p._n 677._o c._n 2._o l._n 27._o r._n worse_a p._n 688._o c._n 1._o l._n 8._o r._n harmonious_a universe_n after_o page_n 154_o the_o next_o be_v by_o mistake_n mark_v 157_o but_o that_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n no_o disturbance_n because_o from_o the_o number_n last_o name_v the_o page_n be_v continue_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o index_n be_v figure_v according_o the_o line_n be_v count_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n except_z where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o express_v in_o these_o errata_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o note_n page_n 4._o column_n 1._o line_n 80._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n
for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o sacred_a 1._o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o consecrate_a by_o any_o oil_n prepare_v of_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n nor_o by_o succession_n of_o kindred_n have_v he_o attain_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n according_a unto_o his_o order_n and_o not_o according_a to_o they_o who_o receive_v sign_n and_o shadow_n be_v publish_v and_o that_o with_o addition_n of_o a_o oath_n christ_n and_o vales._n priest_n wherefore_o also_o the_o sacred_a history_n neither_o mention_n he_o to_o be_v corporal_o anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n nor_o bear_v of_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o before_o the_o daystar_n that_o be_v have_v his_o essence_n before_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o world_n immortal_a possess_v a_o priesthood_n that_o never_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o age_n but_o last_v world_n without_o end_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o apparent_a argument_n of_o his_o incorporeal_a and_o divine_a vales._n power_n that_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o man_n that_o hitherto_o ever_o be_v be_v by_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n call_v christ_n be_v preach_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o and_o by_o this_o name_n every_o where_o celebrate_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n and_o that_o hitherto_o among_o all_o his_o follower_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o have_v be_v both_o honour_v as_o king_n have_v in_o admiration_n above_o a_o prophet_n and_o also_o glorify_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a highpriest_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o this_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v even_o as_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o subsist_v before_o all_o world_n vales._n receive_v majestical-honour_n from_o the_o father_n but_o this_o moreover_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o we_o who_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o honour_v he_o not_o with_o voice_n only_o and_o noise_n of_o word_n but_o with_o all_o entire_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o prefer_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o before_o our_o own_o life_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a chapter_n let_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v necessary_o place_v by_o i_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v surmise_v our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o person_n new_o apparent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a time_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o flesh_n now_o also_o lest_o any_o shall_v deem_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a as_o deliver_v by_o a_o new_a comer_n and_o one_o who_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n come_v on_o let_v we_o also_o in_o short_a debate_n thereof_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o certain_a when_o as_o the_o come_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n shine_v now_o fresh_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o a_o people_n new_a we_o must_v confess_v yet_o neither_o small_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v situate_a in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n both_o the_o most_o populous_a and_o most_o religious_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n inexpugnable_a and_o invincible_a because_o aid_v continual_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n at_o certain_a season_n predetermine_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o we_o sudden_o appear_v be_v ennoble_v among_o all_o man_n by_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o christ._n this_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n foresee_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v astonish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o thus_o 8._o who_o have_v hear_v such_o thing_n or_o who_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n have_v the_o earth_n travel_v bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n and_o have_v a_o nation_n spring_v up_o sudden_o and_o at_o one_o time_n also_o the_o same_o prophet_n show_v the_o very_a name_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v say_v 2_o and_o they_o that_o serve_v i_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o a_o new_a name_n which_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o earth_n but_o although_o without_o controversy_n we_o be_v but_o of_o late_a and_o this_o new_a name_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v but_o late_o know_v unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o that_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o conversation_n together_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o new_o devise_v by_o ourselves_o but_o have_v be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v even_o from_o the_o original_n of_o mankind_n institute_v and_o observe_v by_o ancient_a godly_a man_n from_o those_o notion_n that_o nature_n have_v implant_v in_o their_o mind_n we_o will_v thus_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v no_o new_a nation_n but_o honour_v among_o all_o people_n for_o their_o antiquity_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o they_o have_v book_n and_o monument_n in_o writing_n contain_v the_o action_n of_o ancient_a man_n who_o be_v rare_a indeed_o and_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o excel_v in_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o virtue_n whereof_o some_o flourish_v before_o the_o flood_n other_o after_o as_o the_o son_n and_o offspring_n of_o noah_n vales._n and_o moreover_o abraham_n in_o who_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v glory_n as_o their_o chief_a founder_n and_o forefather_n now_o if_o any_o one_o beginning_n with_o abraham_n and_o go_v upward_o to_o the_o first_o man_n do_v affirm_v that_o all_o those_o man_n who_o have_v so_o glorious_a testimonial_n of_o their_o righteousness_n be_v in_o reality_n though_o not_o by_o name_n christian_n he_o shall_v not_o err_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a signify_v a_o man_n who_o through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n excel_v in_o modesty_n and_o righteousness_n in_o patience_n of_o life_n and_o virtuous_a fortitude_n and_o in_o profession_n of_o sincere_a piety_n towards_o the_o one_o and_o the_o only_a god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o they_o be_v no_o less_o studious_a about_o all_o this_o than_o we_o be_v they_o care_v not_o therefore_o for_o corporal_a circumcision_n no_o more_o do_v we_o nor_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o sabbath_n no_o more_o do_v we_o nor_o for_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o distinction_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o moses_n first_o institute_v and_o deliver_v to_o be_v typical_o observe_v no_o more_o do_v christian_n regard_v such_o matter_n now_o but_o they_o of_o old_a evident_o know_v the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n give_v answer_n to_o isaac_n talk_v with_o jacob_n converse_v with_o moses_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v show_v before_o hence_o thou_o may_v find_v those_o darling_n of_o god_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a unto_o that_o say_n of_o they_o 15._o see_v that_o you_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v christ_n neither_o deal_v perverse_o with_o my_o prophet_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o godly_a of_o old_a about_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o publish_v of_o late_a unto_o all_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o abraham_n a_o long_a time_n after_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o before_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o already_o before_o circumcision_n the_o oracle_n from_o god_n who_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o even_o christ_n himself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beforehand_o have_v utter_v this_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n concern_v those_o who_o in_o future_a age_n shall_v be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o himself_o say_v thus_o 18._o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o populous_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o we_o may_v by_o consideration_n easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o for_o he_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v justify_v when_o have_v leave_v the_o superstition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o error_n of_o his_o former_a life_n he_o confess_v one_o only_a god_n
word_n which_o have_v new_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n from_o heaven_n do_v both_o flourish_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o be_v conversant_a and_o do_v effectual_o cooperate_v with_o the_o apostle_n straightway_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a impostor_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n blind_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a splendour_n and_o light_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v detect_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o judea_n in_o what_o he_o have_v wicked_o commit_v take_v a_o great_a journey_n over_o sea_n and_o flee_v from_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a part_n conclude_v that_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n live_v free_o and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n arrive_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o devil_n vales._n there_o lie_v in_o wait_n he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o far_o perfect_v his_o attempt_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o all_o succeed_v not_o long_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n the_o benign_a and_o most_o endear_n providence_n of_o god_n bring_v peter_n that_o valiant_a and_o great_a apostle_n for_o courage_n chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o rome_n against_o this_o mighty_a destroyer_n of_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o stout_a leader_n of_o god_n arm_v with_o celestial_a weapon_n bring_v that_o precious_a merchandise_n of_o intelligible_a light_n from_o the_o east_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v towards_o the_o west_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o light_n and_o doctrine_n comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a word_n immediate_o the_o power_n of_o simon_n be_v extinct_a and_o together_o with_o the_o man_n vales._n himself_o destroy_v but_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n of_o piety_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a bare_o to_o hear_v he_o once_o nor_o be_v content_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o celestial_a word_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o unwritten_a therefore_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v mark_n peter_n follower_n who_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v with_o they_o some_o write_a record_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v hear_v neither_o do_v they_o desist_v till_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o man_n and_o thus_o they_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n understand_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v do_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o man_n and_o confirm_v that_o write_n by_o his_o authority_n that_o so_o thenceforward_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n vales._n clemens_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o institution_n relate_v this_o passage_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n by_o name_n papias_n may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o witness_n furthermore_o peter_n mention_n mark_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n peter_n himself_o do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o call_v rome_n by_o vales._n a_o figure_n babylon_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n chap._n xvi_o that_o mark_n first_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o this_o mark_v vales._n go_v into_o egypt_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o publisher_n there_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v write_v and_o to_o have_v settle_a church_n in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o furthermore_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o there_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n so_o severe_a and_o so_o philosophical_a a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o philo_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o write_n to_o relate_v their_o converse_n their_o assembly_n their_o eat_n and_o drink_v together_o and_o their_o whole_a manner_n of_o live_v chap._n xvii_o what_o philo_n relate_v of_o the_o ascetae_fw-la in_o egypt_n it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o philo_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n come_v to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o peter_n at_o rome_n who_o then_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o neither_o be_v this_o unlikely_a for_o that_o work_n of_o he_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v by_o he_o elaborate_v a_o long_a time_n after_o do_v manifest_o contain_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o this_o present_a observe_v among_o we_o and_o see_v he_o describe_v evident_o the_o life_n of_o the_o large_a ascetae_fw-la among_o we_o he_o do_v make_v it_o sufficient_o perspicuous_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v but_o also_o very_o much_o approve_v of_o and_o admire_v the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a original_o jew_n upon_o that_o account_n do_v then_o observe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o judaical_a rite_n and_o custom_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o contemplative_a life_n or_o of_o suppliants_z have_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v insert_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o truth_n or_o of_o his_o own_o head_n into_o that_o account_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v call_v vales._n therapeutae_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o therapeutriae_fw-la and_o he_o adjoin_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n either_o because_o like_a physician_n they_o heal_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o resort_v to_o they_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o vicious_a affection_n or_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o deity_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a service_n and_o adoration_n further_o whether_o philo_n himself_o give_v they_o this_o name_n devise_v a_o appellation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o so_o call_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o spread_v and_o diffuse_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a positive_o to_o affirm_v or_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o he_o atte_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o part_v with_o their_o good_n say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o course_n of_o philosophize_v they_o put_v over_o their_o wealth_n and_o possession_n to_o their_o relation_n then_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o worldly_a matter_n they_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o garden_n and_o solitary_a place_n well_o know_v the_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o a_o different_a and_o disagree_a persuasion_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a which_o thing_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v institute_v out_o of_o a_o generous_a and_o most_o fervent_a ardour_n of_o faith_n endeavour_v to_o emulate_v the_o prophetical_a severe_a course_n of_o life_n therefore_o in_o the_o 36._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o perfect_a truth_n it_o be_v show_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n divide_v the_o price_n among_o the_o brethren_n according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o indigent_a person_n among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o word_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o prize_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v after_o philo_n have_v attest_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o these_o of_o the_o therapeutae_n he_o add_v thus_o much_o far_o concern_v they_o word_n for_o word_n say_v this_o vales._n sort_n of_o man_n indeed_o be_v diffuse_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o both_o greek_n &_o barbarian_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n egypt_n especial_o be_v full_a of_o they_o throughout_o all_o its_o division_n but_o most_o of_o all_o about_o alexandria_n but_o from_o all_o place_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o most_o commodious_a place_n above_o the_o lake_n maria_n situate_v upon_o a_o little_a rise_a hill_n excellent_o well_o seat_v both_o for_o wholsomeness_n of_o air_n and_o safe_a conveniency_n of_o abide_v as_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o therapeutae_n then_o
the_o same_o writer_n relate_v say_v that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n comprehend_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o about_o that_o time_n one_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o this_o writer_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o vespasian_n vespasian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o obtain_v the_o roman_a empire_n this_o therefore_o may_v more_o just_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n 8._o desire_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o the_o 4._o sound_n of_o who_o holy_a apostle_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ix_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o write_n he_o leave_v after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o same_o josephus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o so_o great_a assistance_n in_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o whence_o and_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o come_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v manifest_a even_o this_o also_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n josephus_n the_o son_n of_o imperatore_n mattathias_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o myself_o also_o at_o first_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v by_o necessity_n force_v to_o be_v present_a at_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o this_o man_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o country_n man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o statue_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o book_n compile_v by_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o public_a library_n he_o write_v all_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n in_o twenty_o entire_a book_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o seven_o book_n which_o history_n he_o himself_o testify_v he_o put_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o greek_a but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a very_a worthy_a to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v about_o the_o ancientness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v apion_n grammaticus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o vales._n volume_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o calumniate_v the_o vales._n antiquity_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o that_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o of_o they_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a as_o be_v receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n x._o how_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o among_o we_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n disagree_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o only_o vales._n two_o and_o twenty_o contain_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o all_o time_n which_o be_v worthy_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o five_o of_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o also_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n until_o his_o own_o death_n this_o space_n of_o time_n want_v little_a of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n successor_n to_o xerxes_n the_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v moses_n write_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o age_n in_o thirteen_o book_n the_o remain_v four_o contain_n hymn_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n and_o admonition_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o man_n life_n also_o from_o artaxerxes_n until_o our_o own_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v indeed_o record_v but_o these_o book_n have_v not_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a in_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_o know_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a how_o high_o we_o revere_v our_o own_o write_n for_o in_o so_o many_o age_n now_o pass_v over_o no_o one_o have_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v from_o they_o or_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v implant_v upon_o all_o we_o jew_n immediate_o from_o our_o very_a birth_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v willing_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o let_v these_o word_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v profitable_o here_o insert_v he_o compile_v also_o another_o elaborate_a work_n not_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o about_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o have_v entitle_v maccabee_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o conflict_n of_o those_o hebrew_n in_o the_o write_n call_v the_o maccabee_n so_o term_v from_o they_o who_o valiant_o fight_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n he_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v in_o four_o book_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o essence_n also_o of_o law_n why_o according_a to_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o other_o forbid_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o own_o book_n mention_n other_o work_n compile_v by_o his_o diligence_n moreover_o it_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o reason_n to_o adjoyn_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o vales._n conclusion_n of_o his_o antiquity_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o quotation_n and_o authority_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o he_o he_o therefore_o blame_v vales._n justus_n tiberiensis_n who_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o those_o very_a time_n as_o have_v not_o relate_v the_o truth_n and_o accuse_v the_o man_n of_o many_o other_o fault_n at_o last_o add_v thus_o much_o in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o be_v timorous_a concern_v my_o write_n but_o give_v my_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o when_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v fresh_a and_o almost_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v for_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v all_o along_o faithful_o observe_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o account_n whereof_o hope_v for_o their_o evidence_n i_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o my_o expectation_n and_o moreover_o i_o communicate_v my_o history_n to_o many_o other_o some_o of_o who_o be_v actual_o present_a in_o the_o war_n as_o be_v king_n agrippa_n and_o vales._n several_a of_o his_o relation_n also_o titus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o willing_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o man_n sole_o out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o vales._n subscribe_v my_o book_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o give_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n public_o read_v and_o king_n agrippa_n write_v sixty_o two_o epistle_n testify_v therein_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o i_o two_o whereof_o josephus_n there_o adjoin_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v thus_o far_o manifest_v concern_v he_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n xi_o how_o after_o james_n simeon_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n and_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o report_n go_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a meet_v together_o from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o also_o with_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o many_o of_o they_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o that_o all_o these_o hold_v a_o consultation_n in_o common_a who_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v james_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n approve_v of_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n of_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o which_o simeon_n as_o they_o say_v be_v cousin_n german_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o hegesippus_n relate_v that_o cleophas_n be_v the_o catalogue_n brother_n of_o joseph_n chap._n xii_o how_o
and_o thus_o much_o now_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o at_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n among_o the_o write_n of_o john_n beside_o his_o gospel_n also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o epistle_n have_v without_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o genuine_a both_o by_o those_o man_n that_o be_v modern_a and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o two_o other_o write_n of_o his_o be_v question_v the_o opinion_n concern_v his_o revelation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n on_o both_o side_n much_o controvert_v among_o many_o but_o this_o controversy_n also_o shall_v at_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v seasonable_a summary_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o sacred_a gospel_n next_o to_o which_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o authentic_a then_o be_v to_o be_v place_v if_o you_o think_v good_a the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o opinion_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o with_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o those_o which_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v approve_v and_o mention_v by_o many_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n also_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o call_v the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o among_o the_o vales._n spurious_a work_n let_v there_o be_v rank_v both_o the_o work_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o name_v the_o 1644._o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n if_o you_o think_v good_a which_o some_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v reject_v but_o other_o allow_v of_o and_o admit_v among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o among_o these_o some_o do_v now_o number_v the_o vales._n gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o delight_v all_o these_o book_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o also_o that_o we_o may_v discriminate_a those_o scripture_n that_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v true_a and_o unforged_a and_o with_o general_a consent_n receive_v as_o undoubted_a from_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v these_o very_a book_n and_o those_o other_o that_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o by_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o suppose_a gospel_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o mathias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o as_o also_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o andrew_n and_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n no_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a writer_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n voutsafe_v to_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n but_o moreover_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o stile_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolic_a natural_a propriety_n and_o innate_a simplicity_n and_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o those_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o book_n be_v mighty_o dissonant_n from_o orthodoxal_a truth_n do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o heretical_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o spurious_a write_n but_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o absurd_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n menander_n succeed_v simon_n magus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o manner_n a_o second_o vales._n dart_n of_o diabolical_a force_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a he_o also_o be_v a_o vales._n samaritan_n and_o arrive_v to_o no_o less_o height_n of_o imposture_n than_o his_o master_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o great_a and_o more_o monstrous_a illusion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o saviour_n send_v from_o above_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o invisible_a age_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o overcome_v the_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o magical_a knowledge_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o initiate_v in_o the_o baptism_n by_o he_o impart_v of_o which_o baptism_n those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a they_o he_o affirm_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o perpetual_a immortality_n in_o this_o very_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o death_n but_o continue_v in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v be_v always_o young_a and_o immortal_a and_o indeed_o its_o easy_a to_o know_v all_o this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o simon_n add_v also_o a_o narration_n of_o this_o man_n say_v and_o we_o know_v one_o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o of_o the_o village_n caparattae_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o simons_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o come_v to_o antioch_n seduce_v many_o by_o magical_a art_n who_o also_o persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n by_o such_o impostor_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o calumniate_v by_o magic_a the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o they_o to_o expose_v to_o reproach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o saviour_n as_o follower_n of_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o true_a hope_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n the_o malicious_a devil_n be_v unable_a to_o remove_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n find_v that_o they_o may_v vales._n some_o other_o way_n be_v surprise_v he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o these_o the_o ancient_n fit_o term_v ebionites_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o account_v he_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n justify_v only_o for_o his_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n and_o beget_v by_o mary_n accompany_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o assert_v that_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereto_o but_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v eschew_v the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n of_o the_o forecited_a opinion_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o the_o former_a especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v the_o bodily_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n they_o also_o think_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v call_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o
who_o as_o fame_n say_v flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n many_o other_o also_o beside_o these_o be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n have_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o because_o they_o be_v the_o vales._n eminent_a disciple_n of_o such_o man_n build_v up_o those_o church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v every_o where_o lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n promote_a great_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scatter_v the_o salutary_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o of_o the_o then_o disciple_n who_o soul_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n with_o a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n of_o philosophy_n first_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n by_o distribute_v their_o substance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v necessitous_a then_o after_o that_o travel_v abroad_o they_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o ambitious_a to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o these_o person_n have_v only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a place_n and_o constitute_v other_o pastor_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o culture_n of_o those_o they_o have_v perfect_o introduce_v to_o the_o faith_n depart_v again_o to_o other_o region_n and_o nation_n accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o cooperation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o yet_o wrought_v many_o wonderful_a work_n by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n do_v with_o most_o ready_a mind_n altogether_o admit_v of_o and_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o recount_v by_o name_n all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n or_o evangelist_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n we_o will_v here_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n only_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o deliver_v be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a among_o we_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o that_o of_o clemens_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o undoubted_a which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o corinthian_a church_n wherein_o see_v he_o have_v insert_v many_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o sometime_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o it_o evident_o manifest_v that_o that_o work_n be_v not_o new_a whence_o it_o have_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o reckon_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n some_o say_v that_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n but_o other_o that_o this_o clemens_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v translate_v that_o work_n which_o latter_a seem_v the_o true_a opinion_n because_o the_o stile_n both_o of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n and_o also_o of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o like_a and_o the_o sense_n and_o expression_n in_o both_o the_o work_n be_v not_o much_o different_a you_o must_v also_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clemens_n his_o but_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o general_o acknowledge_v nor_o approve_v of_o as_o the_o former_a because_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o quote_v any_o authority_n out_o of_o it_o further_o also_o some_o have_v of_o late_o produce_v other_o voluminous_a and_o large_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v he_o contain_v the_o vales._n dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o vales._n apion_n vales._n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n extant_a among_o the_o ancient_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o vales._n pure_a form_n of_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v sufficient_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o ignatius_n and_o polycarpe_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n the_o book_n of_o papias_n now_o extant_a be_v five_o in_o number_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n irenaeus_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o these_o five_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o these_o thing_n papias_n the_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o companion_n of_o polycarpe_n one_o of_o the_o ancients_n atte_v in_o writing_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o book_n for_o he_o compile_v five_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o papias_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n do_v not_o evidence_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o beholder_n or_o a_o auditor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o those_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o vales._n set_v down_o in_o order_n together_o with_o my_o interpretation_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v well_o learn_v from_o the_o elder_n and_o faithful_o remember_v the_o truth_n whereof_o will_v be_v confirm_v by_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o those_o who_o speak_v much_o as_o most_o do_v but_o in_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n nor_o in_o those_o who_o recite_v strange_a and_o unusual_a precept_n but_o in_o such_o as_o faithful_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o elder_n i_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o their_o say_n what_o andrew_n or_o what_o peter_n say_v or_o what_o philip_n or_o thomas_n or_o james_n or_o john_n or_o matthew_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o what_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n utter_v for_o i_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o book_n can_v not_o profit_v i_o so_o much_o as_o what_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n yet_o survive_v in_o which_o word_n its_o very_a observable_a that_o he_o recount_v the_o name_n of_o john_n twice_o the_o former_a of_o who_o he_o reckon_v among_o peter_n james_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n he_o place_v the_o other_o john_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v aristion_n before_o he_o and_o express_o call_v he_o the_o elder_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o relation_n who_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o asia_n who_o have_v that_o same_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n at_o ephesus_n and_o each_o of_o they_o now_o call_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n now_o i_o judge_v it_o very_o requisite_a to_o make_v this_o observation_n for_o its_o likely_a that_o the_o second_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o see_v that_o revelation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n further_n this_o papias_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o profess_v he_o receive_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o hearer_n of_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a indeed_o he_o mention_n they_o often_o by_o name_n and_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o work_n those_o tradition_n he_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o not_o unprofitable_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o add_v to_o the_o forequote_v word_n of_o papias_n other_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o miracle_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n indeed_o that_o philip_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n live_v at_o hierapolis_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o what_o we_o say_v book_n before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o papias_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mention_n his_o receive_v a_o wonderful_a narration_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip._n for_o he_o relate_v that_o
after_o this_o manner_n chap._n ix_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n that_o we_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v unjust_o prosecute_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n i_o receive_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o from_o that_o eminent_a person_n serennius_n granianus_n your_o predecessor_n indeed_o this_o business_n a_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o undiscuss_v lest_o both_o the_o christian_n be_v molest_v and_o also_o a_o occasion_n of_o do_v mischief_n give_v to_o sycophant_n wherefore_o if_o the_o man_n of_o your_o province_n can_v by_o a_o due_a way_n of_o complaint_n open_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o any_o accusation_n and_o so_o do_v it_o as_o that_o they_o appear_v and_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n let_v they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n only_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o against_o they_o but_o let_v they_o not_o use_v vales._n tumultuous_a outcry_n and_o clamour_n for_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a if_o any_o person_n prefer_v a_o complaint_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o do_v accuse_v they_o and_o make_v out_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n do_v you_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o do_v frame_v a_o accusation_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a detraction_n do_v you_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o take_v care_v that_o due_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n chap._n x._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a see_v but_o adrian_n have_v pay_v the_o due_n of_o nature_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n antoninus_n surname_v pius_n succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o who_o first_o year_n telesphorus_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n hyginus_n assume_v the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o irenaeus_n relate_v that_o telesphorus_n end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n manifest_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a hyginus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n flourish_v at_o rome_n both_o valentinus_n the_o introducer_n of_o his_o own_o heresy_n and_o also_o cerdo_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n his_o word_n be_v these_o chap._n xi_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v arch-heretic_n in_o these_o time_n for_o valentinus_n come_v to_o rome_n when_o hyginus_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o continue_v to_o those_o of_o anicetus_n cerdo_v also_o who_o be_v master_n to_o martion_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o vales._n nine_o bishop_n he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o open_o confess_v his_o error_n so_o continue_v at_o rome_n sometime_o teach_v private_o other_o while_n again_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n but_o be_v now_o and_o then_o reprehend_v for_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n he_o vales._n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o of_o the_o brethren_n thus_o far_o irenaus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n moreover_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o again_o say_v this_o concern_v cerdo_a but_o one_o cerdo_n derive_v the_o original_n of_o his_o error_n from_o the_o tenet_n of_o simon_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o nine_o that_o in_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o see_v and_o teach_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v preach_v under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o one_o be_v know_v the_o other_o unknown_a the_o one_o be_v just_a the_o other_o good_a martion_n of_o pontus_n a_o impudent_a blasphemer_n succeed_v he_o do_v mighty_o propagate_v that_o opinion_n but_o the_o same_o irenaus_n have_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o immense_a depth_n of_o matter_n full_a of_o various_a error_n which_o valentinus_n have_v put_v together_o do_v full_o discover_v the_o secret_a and_o occult_a deceit_n and_o wickedness_n that_o like_o a_o serpent_n lurk_v in_o its_o hole_n lie_v hide_v within_o he_o moreover_o he_o say_v there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o person_n by_o name_n mark_n who_o be_v most_o expert_a at_o magical_a delusion_n and_o further_o he_o declare_v their_o profane_a rite_n of_o initiation_n and_o their_o most_o detestable_a mystery_n in_o these_o very_a word_n for_o some_o of_o they_o prepare_v a_o nuptial-bed_n and_o perform_v a_o secret_a ceremony_n by_o pronounce_v some_o word_n over_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o a_o marriage_n they_o say_v thus_o make_v by_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o celestial_a nuptial_n but_o other_o of_o they_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v to_o the_o water_n and_o dip_v they_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a father_n of_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o in_o he_o who_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n another_o sort_n of_o they_o pronounce_v hebrew_a name_n to_o put_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o great_a consternation_n but_o hyginus_n die_v vales._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n four_o year_n pius_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o at_o alexandria_n mark_n be_v choose_v pastor_n eumenes_n have_v sit_v there_o thirteen_o year_n complete_a which_o mark_n die_v after_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o ten_o year_n celadion_n assume_v the_o government_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o at_o rome_n pius_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n anicetus_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o see_n in_o who_o time_n hegesippus_n relate_v that_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o eleutherus_n be_v make_v bishop_n but_o at_o that_o time_n flourish_v justin_n and_o be_v singular_o eminent_a one_o that_o in_o a_o philosophical_a habit_n be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o write_n who_o in_o the_o vales._n book_n he_o write_v against_o martion_n mention_n the_o man_n to_o be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o compile_v that_o work_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o one_o martion_n of_o pontus_n who_o now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v his_o follower_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v another_o god_n great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n this_o man_n also_o assist_v by_o devil_n have_v persuade_v many_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n vale_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v another_o great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o all_o their_o follower_n as_o we_o say_v be_v call_v christian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n derive_v from_o philosophy_n be_v in_o common_a give_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o though_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o their_o sect_n and_o opinion_n to_o this_o he_o add_v further_a say_v we_o have_v compile_v a_o book_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o read_v it_o we_o will_v deliver_v to_o you_o the_o same_o justin_n have_v write_v many_o elaborate_a work_n against_o the_o heathen_n dedicate_v also_o some_o other_o book_n contain_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n surname_v pius_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o he_o dwell_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o make_v know_v himself_o who_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n xii_o concern_v justin_n apology_n to_o antoninus_n to_o the_o emperor_n titus_n aelius_n hadrianus_n antoninus_n pius_n caesar_n augustus_n and_o to_o verissimus_fw-la his_o son_n the_o philosopher_n and_o to_o lucius_n by_o vales._n nature_n son_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n but_o by_o adoption_n son_n to_o pius_n the_o lover_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o sacred_a senate_n also_o and_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o justin_n the_o son_n of_o priscus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o bacchius_fw-la who_o be_v of_o vales._n flavia_n neapolis_n a_o city_n of_o syria-palestine_n make_v my_o request_n and_o vales._n petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o man_n be_v myself_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v unjust_o hate_v and_o most_o injurious_o treat_v by_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v address_v too_o by_o other_o brethren_n inhabitant_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o molestation_n by_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o province_n voutsafe_v
of_o the_o syriack_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereby_o he_o plain_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o etc._n contain_v the_o precept_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o treat_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v term_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o another_o writer_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n and_o liberal_o and_o copious_o communicate_v his_o divine_a labour_n not_o only_o to_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o inhabit_v country_n remote_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n render_v himself_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o person_n by_o those_o general_a epistle_n he_o write_v to_o divers_a church_n of_o which_o number_n one_o be_v that_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o and_o institution_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o moreover_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n another_o of_o they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o athenian_n which_o be_v excitatory_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o point_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o happen_v he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o vales._n quadratus_n who_o be_v constitute_v their_o bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o atte_v that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v reassembled_a and_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n revive_v and_o rekindled_n he_o relate_v moreover_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o impugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o strenuous_o assert_n and_o defend_v the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n because_o the_o church_n under_o his_o charge_n be_v renown_v for_o many_o signal_n act_n of_o fortitude_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o use_v caution_n against_o the_o deceit_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n together_o with_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n he_o mention_n bacchylides_n and_o elpistus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o person_n that_o incite_v he_o to_o write_v he_o annex_v likewise_o several_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o name_n mention_n palma_n their_o bishop_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n and_o command_v those_o that_o recover_v from_o any_o lapse_n whatsoever_o whether_o viciousness_n or_o heretical_a error_n to_o be_v affectionate_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v pinytus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o impose_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o continency_n upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o most_o man_n to_o which_o pinytus_n return_v a_o answer_n do_v great_o admire_v and_o extol_v dionysius_n but_o withal_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v impart_v strong_a food_n and_o nourish_v up_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n by_o send_v again_o to_o they_o some_o letter_n that_o contain_v more_o perfect_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n lest_o be_v continual_o accustom_v to_o such_o milky_a expression_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a in_o a_o childish_a discipline_n in_o which_o epistle_n both_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o pinytus_n and_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o proficiency_n of_o those_o under_o his_o care_n his_o eloquence_n also_o and_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v most_o accurate_o and_o to_o the_o life_n represent_v moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o the_o roman_n superscribe_v to_o soter_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n there_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v some_o word_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n observe_v by_o they_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o our_o own_o vales._n age_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o have_v be_v your_o custom_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v divers_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v relief_n to_o most_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n sometime_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o other_o furnish_v those_o brethren_n with_o necessary_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n by_o such_o charitable_a gift_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o transmit_v to_o other_o be_v roman_n you_o retain_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o your_o roman_a forefather_n which_o usage_n your_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o diligent_o observe_v but_o great_o improve_v be_v both_o instrumental_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o your_o bounty_n design_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o comfort_v with_o bless_a word_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a father_n do_v his_o child_n those_o brethren_n that_o come_v as_o vales._n stranger_n to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_o customary_a to_o recite_v it_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v vales._n this_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v now_o pass_v over_o wherein_o we_o read_v over_o your_o epistle_n which_o as_o also_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n write_v to_o we_o we_o continue_v to_o read_v henceforward_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o excellent_a precept_n and_o instruction_n further_o the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o epistle_n which_o by_o some_o forger_n be_v corrupt_v say_v thus_o for_o i_o write_v some_o epistle_n be_v thereto_o request_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o darnel_n expunge_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o and_o add_v other_o some_o for_o who_o a_o woe_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o some_o attempt_n to_o adulterate_a the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o they_o have_v base_o falsify_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a authority_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o chrysophora_n a_o most_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o write_v what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o impart_v to_o her_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o she_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o this_o theophilus_n who_o we_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n three_o book_n write_v to_o autolycus_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v another_o tract_n also_o extant_a entitle_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o come_v hermogenes_n wherein_o he_o quote_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o book_n of_o he_o wherein_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n moreover_o whenas_o in_o that_o age_n the_o heretic_n like_o darnel_n do_v nevertheless_o corrupt_a the_o pure_a seed_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v every_o where_o very_o earnest_a and_o industrious_a to_o chase_v they_o away_o be_v as_o it_o be_v savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o partly_o by_o encounter_v
about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v often_o request_v i_o to_o make_v you_o some_o short_a collection_n and_o excerption_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o moreover_o you_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n herein_o for_o i_o well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o ardour_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v inflame_v and_o how_o earnest_a your_o desire_n be_v after_o knowledge_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o love_n of_o god_n you_o great_o prefer_v these_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n strive_v earnest_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n when_o therefore_o i_o travel_v into_o the_o east_n and_o come_v into_o that_o country_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v heretofore_o preach_v and_o do_v i_o make_v a_o accurate_a inquiry_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o i_o have_v herewith_o send_v you_o their_o name_n be_v these_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o wit_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n job_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n out_o of_o these_o i_o have_v make_v some_o short_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o melito_n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o the_o hierapolitane_a church_n vales._n although_o several_a book_n write_v by_o apollinaris_n be_v extant_a among_o many_o man_n yet_o these_o only_a of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n his_o apology_n to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n his_o five_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n his_o two_o book_n concern_v truth_n and_o his_o vales._n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n also_o those_o book_n he_o write_v afterward_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanus_n cataphrygian_o which_o not_o long_o after_o occasion_v great_a distâ—â—bances_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o make_v its_o first_o appearance_n montanus_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o error_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v apollinaris_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v musanus_n and_o his_o write_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o musanus_n who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o a_o most_o sharp_a piece_n write_v by_o he_o to_o some_o brethren_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratitae_n which_o than_o first_o spring_v up_o and_o introduce_v â—_o new_a and_o most_o pernicious_a false_a opinion_n into_o the_o world_n tatianus_n as_o report_n say_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n we_o mean_v that_o tatianus_n who_o word_n we_o quote_v a_o little_a before_o treat_v concern_v the_o admirable_a justin_n who_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o that_o martyr_n irenaeus_n evidence_n this_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n from_o vales._n saturninus_n and_o martion_n spring_v those_o heretic_n call_v encratitae_n who_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a reject_v that_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o tacit_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o create_v male_a and_o female_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v assertor_n also_o of_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o eat_v those_o thing_n that_o as_o they_o term_v they_o have_v life_n show_v hereby_o their_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n they_o deny_v likewise_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o tenet_n late_o invent_v among_o they_o of_o which_o impious_a assertion_n one_o tatianus_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n who_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o justin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o disclose_v no_o such_o false_a opinion_n but_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v arrogant_a and_o puâ—â—_n up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o be_v a_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a doctor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v better_a than_o any_o body_n else_o he_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o make_n invent_v story_n about_o invisible_a age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o valentinus_n do_v and_o assert_v with_o martion_n and_o saturninus_n that_o matrimony_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o corruption_n and_o whoredom_n and_o frame_v some_o new_a argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o salvation_n of_o adam_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratite_n which_o then_o be_v broach_v but_o not_o long_o after_o one_o who_o name_n be_v vales._n severus_n do_v consolidate_n and_o strengthen_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n severiani_n they_o approve_v indeed_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o reject_v his_o epistle_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o tatianus_n their_o first_o founder_n put_v together_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o collection_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o vales._n diaâ—â—ssarωn_n i._n e._n a_o gospel_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o book_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o man_n they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o alter_v some_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o to_o express_v they_o in_o more_o elegant_a term_n undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o composition_n and_o order_n of_o his_o phrase_n he_o leave_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n among_o which_o his_o prophet_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o most_o man_n in_o which_o work_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o series_n of_o time_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n indeed_o that_o book_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a piece_n of_o all_o his_o write_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a and_o those_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a further_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o heresy_n be_v numerous_a in_o vales._n mesopotamia_n one_o bardesanes_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o a_o excellent_a disputant_n write_v some_o dialogue_n against_o martion_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v author_n and_o assertor_n of_o different_a opinion_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n as_o also_o many_o other_o work_n which_o his_o scholar_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o auditor_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a maintainer_n of_o our_o faith_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n into_o the_o grecian_a language_n among_o which_o be_v his_o dialogue_n concern_v fate_n write_v to_o vales._n antoninus_n a_o incomparable_a piece_n it_o be_v say_v he_o write_v several_a other_o tract_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n raise_v against_o we_o this_o man_n be_v at_o first_o a_o follower_n of_o valentinus_n but_o have_v mislike_v that_o heresy_n and_o confute_v many_o of_o the_o fabulous_a tenet_n of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v to_o a_o true_a opinion_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o ancient_a heresy_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n moreover_o soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v preside_v there_o eight_o year_n end_v his_o life_n
very_o wise_o do_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n at_o the_o beginning_n lest_o he_o shall_v cause_v a_o aversion_n in_o they_o to_o his_o epistle_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o continue_v say_v now_o as_o a_o bless_a presbyter_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v send_v to_o the_o hebrew_n paul_n through_o modesty_n in_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o entitle_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n both_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v over_o and_o above_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n again_o clemens_n in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o elder_n before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o those_o gospel_n he_o say_v which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n be_v write_v first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o writing_n mark_v gospel_n when_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n public_o in_o rome_n and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n many_o who_o be_v there_o present_a entreat_v mark_v who_o have_v be_v his_o follower_n vales._n a_o long_a time_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v down_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v when_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o gospel_n he_o impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v entreat_v it_o of_o he_o peter_n have_v understand_v this_o vales._n use_v no_o persuasive_n either_o to_o hinder_v he_o or_o to_o incite_v he_o to_o it_o but_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o when_o he_o see_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o christ_n humanity_n be_v already_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v move_v to_o the_o enterprise_n by_o his_o vales._n acquaintance_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v a_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n divinity_n thus_o much_o clemens_n but_o again_o the_o say_a alexander_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o origen_n mention_n clemens_n and_o pantaenus_n also_o as_o man_n who_o be_v his_o familiar_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o as_o you_o know_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v begin_v betwixt_o we_o from_o our_o ancestor_n shall_v not_o only_o remain_v inviolable_a but_o also_o become_v more_o fervent_a and_o firm_a for_o we_o know_v those_o bless_a father_n who_o go_v before_o we_o with_o who_o we_o after_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v join_v i_o mean_v the_o true_o bless_a pantaenus_n my_o master_n and_o the_o holy_a clemens_n my_o master_n who_o also_o profit_v i_o much_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_v they_o by_o who_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o you_o my_o most_o excellent_a lord_n and_o brother_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o thing_n moreover_o adamantius_n for_o that_o also_o be_v origen_n name_n in_o these_o time_n when_o zephyrinus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n travel_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o himself_o some_o where_o say_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o make_v no_o long_a stay_n but_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n there_o perform_v his_o customary_a duty_n of_o catechist_n demetrius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n exciting_a he_o to_o it_o and_o little_o less_o than_o beseech_v he_o to_o labour_v earnest_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o brethren_n chap._n xv._n concern_v heraclas_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o not_o supply_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o for_o the_o more_o profound_a study_n of_o divinity_n for_o his_o researche_n into_o and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o catechise_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o breathe_v so_o many_o flock_v together_o to_o he_o one_o company_n after_o another_o come_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n to_o his_o school_n he_o divide_v the_o multitude_n and_o elect_v heraclas_n one_o of_o his_o familiar_n make_v he_o his_o assistant_n in_o catechise_v a_o man_n who_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o divinity_n most_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o other_o learning_n and_o one_o who_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o philosophy_n he_o commit_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o new-beginner_n to_o he_o but_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v some_o proficiency_n chap._n xvi_o what_o pain_n and_o study_n origen_n bestow_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origin_n now_o intend_v to_o make_v such_o accurate_a researche_n into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o buy_v the_o copy_n authentic_a scripture_n write_v in_o hebrew_a letter_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o search_v after_o other_o edition_n of_o translatour_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o the_o seventy_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o version_n beside_o those_o eusebius_n common_a one_o of_o aquilas_fw-la symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n different_a from_o they_o which_o he_o have_v search_v out_o first_o bring_v to_o light_n from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o nor_o out_o of_o what_o corner_n have_v be_v forget_v for_o a_o long_a time_n concern_v which_o because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscurity_n he_o only_o note_a this_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o find_v at_o vales._n nicopolis_n near_o actium_n and_o another_o at_o some_o other_o place_n moreover_o in_o his_o hexapla_n of_o the_o psalm_n after_o those_o four_o excellent_a edition_n he_o add_v vales._n not_o only_o a_o five_o and_o six_o but_o also_o a_o seven_o version_n and_o upon_o one_o of_o they_o again_o he_o have_v note_a that_o it_o be_v find_v at_o jericho_n in_o a_o hogshead_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o son_n of_o severus_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o collect_v all_o these_o version_n into_o one_o body_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o vales._n verse_n 228._o have_v place_v they_o direct_o one_o against_o the_o other_o together_o with_o the_o vales._n hebrew_n text_n he_o leave_v we_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v call_v vales._n hexapla_n he_o vales._n afterward_o prepare_v apart_o by_o themselves_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n edition_n together_o with_o the_o septuagint_n and_o put_v they_o out_o in_o his_o tetrapla_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v symmachus_n the_o translator_n moreover_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o symmachus_n one_o of_o the_o translatour_n be_v a_o ebionite_n for_o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n who_o also_o stiff_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v strict_o observe_v according_a as_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o make_v know_v somewhere_o in_o our_o history_n symmachus_n commentary_n be_v even_o yet_o extant_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n vales._n dispute_v strong_o against_o matthew_n gospel_n origen_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v these_o together_o with_o other_o interpretation_n of_o symmachus_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o one_o juliana_n upon_o who_o he_o say_v these_o book_n of_o symmachus_n devolve_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n chap._n xviii_o concern_v ambrose_n at_o this_o time_n ambrose_n vales._n who_o favour_v the_o valentinian_n heresy_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o origen_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n clear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o light_n assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n fame_n be_v noise_v abroad_o every_o where_o several_a man_n of_o great_a learning_n flock_v to_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o this_o man_n sufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o heretic_n and_o not_o a_o few_o philosopher_n and_o they_o most_o famous_a give_v vales._n diligent_a attention_n to_o he_o almost_o like_o scholar_n learning_n from_o he_o beside_o divinity_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o philosophy_n external_n philosophy_n for_o he_o initiate_v vales._n those_o who_o he_o perceive_v to_o have_v acute_a part_n into_o philosophical_a learning_n teach_v they_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n and_o the_o other_o previous_a science_n also_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a sect_n among_o philosopher_n explain_v the_o write_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o comment_v on_o and_o search_v into_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o man_n be_v open_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n he_o also_o incite_v many_o of_o mean_a capacity_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a
science_n tell_v they_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v accrue_v to_o they_o no_o small_a fitness_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o esteem_v the_o study_n of_o secular_a and_o philosophical_a literature_n most_o necessary_a for_o himself_o chap._n xix_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v concern_v origen_n by_o the_o gentile_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o flourish_v in_o his_o age_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o great_a proficiency_n in_o these_o study_n in_o who_o write_n we_o have_v find_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o man_n some_o of_o they_o both_o dedicate_a their_o book_n to_o he_o and_o also_o deliver_v up_o their_o private_a labour_n to_o his_o censure_n as_o to_o a_o master_n but_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o as_o annal_n porphyrius_n who_o live_v in_o sicily_n almost_o till_o our_o age_n have_v write_v some_o book_n against_o we_o and_o in_o they_o endeavour_v to_o cavil_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o have_v mention_v those_o man_n who_o make_v explication_n upon_o they_o be_v unable_a in_o any_o wise_a to_o cast_v any_o base_a aspersion_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o through_o want_n of_o argument_n betake_v himself_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v the_o commentator_n of_o who_o he_o attempt_v chief_o to_o reproach_n origen_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o know_v he_o but_o he_o unaware_o commend_v the_o man_n partly_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n where_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherways_o and_o partly_o by_o lie_v wherein_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v escape_v be_v detect_v sometime_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o and_o by_o he_o admire_v and_o describe_v the_o accession_n he_o make_v to_o philosophic_a literature_n hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n some_o man_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o not_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o obscurity_n in_o they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o exposition_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n nor_o coherence_n with_o those_o scripture_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o author_n approbation_n and_o praise_n rather_o than_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o strange_a sectary_n for_o have_v boast_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v plain_o speak_v by_o moses_n be_v obscure_a riddle_n allow_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o quote_v they_o as_o divine_a oracle_n full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o have_v vales._n bewitch_v the_o judgement_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o their_o pride_n they_o afterward_o put_v forth_o their_o exposition_n then_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v let_v a_o example_n of_o this_o absurdity_n be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n who_o i_o see_v when_o i_o be_v vales._n very_o young_a be_v a_o person_n then_o of_o great_a repute_n and_o yet_o eminent_o renown_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o i_o mean_v origen_n who_o renown_n be_v very_o much_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o teacher_n of_o those_o doctrine_n for_o this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o vales._n of_o that_o ammonius_n who_o in_o our_o age_n make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o philosophy_n as_o for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o philosophic_a literature_n he_o profit_v much_o by_o this_o master_n but_o as_o concern_v a_o right_a course_n of_o life_n he_o undertake_v a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a to_o he_o for_o ammonius_n have_v be_v educate_v a_o christian_a by_o christian_a parent_n when_o he_o arrive_v to_o understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n quick_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o origen_n be_v a_o gentile_a and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o grecian_n divert_v to_o the_o vales._n impudence_n of_o the_o barbarian_n be_v devote_v to_o this_o religion_n he_o vales._n corrupt_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o that_o proficiency_n he_o have_v make_v in_o philosophic_a learning_n as_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o concern_v god_n he_o imitate_v the_o grecian_n vales._n substitute_v the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o strange_a fable_n for_o he_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o plato_n work_v and_o in_o those_o of_o vales._n numenius_n and_o cronius_n and_o he_o revolve_v the_o work_n of_o vales._n apollophanes_n and_o vales._n longinus_n and_o vales._n moderatus_n and_o nicomachus_n and_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o work_n of_o 57_o chaeremon_n the_o stoic_a and_o of_o vales._n cornutus_n book_n when_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o the_o allegorical_a mode_n of_o explain_v the_o grecian_a mystery_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n these_o be_v porphyrius_n word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o that_o piece_n he_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o man_n hard_a study_n and_o great_a learning_n but_o herein_o he_o have_v plain_o lie_v for_o what_o will_v not_o he_o say_v who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o origen_n be_v convert_v from_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o ammonius_n fall_v from_o a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n to_o the_o heathenish_a way_n of_o live_v for_o as_o our_o history_n have_v before_o manifest_v origen_n keep_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o divine_a philosophy_n remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o unshaken_a in_o ammonius_n even_o till_o his_o death_n as_o his_o work_n even_o to_o this_o present_a do_v testify_v he_o be_v famous_a among_o most_o man_n for_o his_o book_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o as_o for_o example_n that_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v concern_v the_o concord_n of_o moses_n and_o jesus_n and_o those_o other_o book_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o sort_n they_o be_v of_o which_o be_v find_v among_o lover_n of_o learning_n let_v what_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v a_o evidence_n both_o of_o the_o detraction_n of_o this_o lie_a accuser_n and_o also_o of_o origen_n great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n concern_v which_o origen_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o to_o some_o who_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o too_o great_a studiousness_n about_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n write_v these_o word_n when_o i_o employ_v myself_o whole_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fame_n of_o my_o progress_n in_o learn_v spread_a itself_o every_o where_o there_o resort_v to_o i_o sometime_o heretic_n at_o othertime_n those_o who_o study_v the_o grecian_a learning_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o philosophy_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o make_v researche_n into_o heretic_n opinion_n and_o into_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o be_v say_v by_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o truth_n this_o we_o do_v both_o in_o imitation_n of_o pantaenus_n who_o profit_v many_o before_o we_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o small_a stock_n of_o provision_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o also_o of_o heraclas_n who_o at_o this_o time_n sit_v among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n who_o i_o find_v with_o a_o philosophy_n master_n under_o who_o he_o study_v diligent_o five_o year_n before_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o wear_v a_o common_a habit_n before_o put_v it_o off_o and_o put_v on_o a_o word_n philosophical_a habit_n which_o he_o vales._n retain_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o desist_v from_o a_o studious_a read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a grecian_n this_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o studious_a diligence_n he_o use_v about_o the_o grecian_a learning_n at_o this_o time_n while_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o alexandria_n there_o come_v a_o soldier_n who_o deliver_v letter_n to_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o the_o then_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v origen_n to_o he_o with_o all_o speed_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o he_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v therefore_o send_v by_o they_o and_o come_v to_o arabia_n but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v finish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n he_o again_o return_v to_o alexandria_n within_o some_o interval_n of_o time_n there_o be_v kindle_v in_o alexandria_n no_o small_a war_n he_o withdraw_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o safe_a dwell_n for_o he_o in_o egypt_n he_o go_v to_o palestine_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o caesarea_n where_o the_o bishop_n
vales._n macrianus_n therefore_o have_v treacherous_o betray_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n which_o precede_v he_o and_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o other_o be_v immediate_o extirpate_v and_o together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n become_v extinct_a gallienus_n be_v now_o proclaim_v and_o by_o common_a consent_n receive_v emperor_n he_o be_v both_o a_o old_a emperor_n and_o a_o new_a for_o he_o be_v before_o chapter_n they_o and_o also_o survive_v they_o for_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n 9_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n shall_v now_o rise_v up_o for_o as_o a_o cloud_n rise_v up_o before_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o fun_n overshadow_v it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v substitute_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o when_o the_o cloud_n have_v go_v over_o it_o or_o be_v dissolve_v the_o sun_n which_o before_o be_v rise_v seem_v then_o to_o arise_v again_o so_o macrianus_n who_o set_v himself_o before_o and_o vales._n approach_v the_o very_a empire_n of_o gallienus_n now_o be_v not_o for_o he_o never_o be_v but_o gallienus_n as_o he_o be_v emperor_n before_o so_o he_o now_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o the_o empire_n itself_o have_v deposit_v its_o old_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o its_o former_a improbity_n now_o flourish_v with_o great_a vividness_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o at_o a_o large_a distance_n and_o spread_v its_o fame_n in_o all_o place_n he_o afterward_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n it_o now_o again_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o contemplate_v the_o year_n of_o our_o emperor_n for_o i_o see_v how_o those_o most_o impious_a person_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o name_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v most_o obscure_a but_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v pass_v his_o seven_o be_v now_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v nepos_n and_o his_o schism_n beside_o dionysius_n write_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n these_o book_n be_v nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o understand_v jewish_a sense_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thousand_o year_n state_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n now_o he_o suppose_v he_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n out_o of_o john_n revelation_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o entitle_v it_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o allegorical_a expositor_n which_o piece_n dionysius_n confute_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o which_o he_o propose_v his_o own_o opinion_n concern_v the_o question_n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n where_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o nepos_n and_o write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o because_o they_o produce_v a_o book_n of_o nepos_n on_o which_o they_o rely_v very_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v vales._n infallible_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_n up_o on_o earth_n indeed_o for_o several_a other_o thing_n i_o commend_v and_o love_n nepos_n for_o his_o faith_n his_o industry_n and_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o the_o many_o vales._n psalm_n and_o hymn_n he_o compose_v with_o which_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n much_o delight_v and_o i_o reverence_v the_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o because_o he_o be_v vales._n dead_a but_o i_o judge_v truth_n most_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o to_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v and_o free_o to_o commend_v whatever_o be_v true_o say_v but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o examine_v and_o correct_v whatever_o unsound_a opinion_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n now_o can_v he_o be_v present_a and_o discuss_v his_o opinion_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o a_o bare_a discourse_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n without_o any_o writing_n may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o reduce_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o a_o agreement_n but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o book_n publish_v and_o as_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o persuasive_a one_o since_o some_o teacher_n look_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o gospel_n have_v small_a esteem_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vales._n promise_v great_a thing_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v some_o great_a and_o hide_v mystery_n since_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o more_o ignorant_a of_o our_o brethren_n to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sublime_a and_o great_a neither_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o true_o divine_a advent_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o and_o our_o be_v make_v like_o he_o vales._n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v that_o man_n hope_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o abject_a and_o mortal_a thing_n such_o as_o they_o now_o hope_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n against_o our_o brother_n nepos_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a after_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v say_v when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o vales._n arsinoitae_fw-la where_o as_o you_o know_v this_o opinion_n be_v long_o since_o propagate_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o revolting_n of_o whole_a church_n together_o have_v convene_v the_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o every_o particular_a vilage_n such_o brethren_n also_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v be_v present_a i_o advise_v they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v research_v make_v into_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o when_o they_o produce_v this_o book_n as_o a_o defence_n and_o a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n sit_v with_o they_o three_o whole_a day_n together_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n i_o endeavour_v to_o discuss_v the_o content_n thereof_o in_o all_o which_o time_n i_o do_v extraordinary_o admire_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o brethren_n their_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o vales._n great_a quickness_n and_o readiness_n of_o their_o understanding_n with_o so_o much_o order_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n do_v we_o propose_v question_n propound_v doubt_n and_o yield_v our_o assent_n for_o we_o take_v special_a care_n never_o pertinacious_o to_o defend_v our_o former_a opinion_n when_o once_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v erroneous_a neither_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o objection_n of_o other_o but_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n we_o endeavour_v to_o question_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o present_a question_n and_o confirm_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o if_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o consent_n with_o other_o but_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n unfeigned_o and_o with_o vales._n heart_n display_v to_o god_n we_o receive_v whatever_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o demonstration_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o chief_a maintainer_n and_o champion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o name_n coracio_n confess_v and_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o adhere_v to_o this_o opinion_n nor_o dispute_v concern_v it_o nor_o mention_v it_o nor_o preach_v it_o so_o powerful_o be_v he_o convince_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v present_a rejoice_v at_o this_o conference_n and_o at_o the_o vales._n reconciliation_n and_o unanimity_n which_o be_v among_o all_o man_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n he_o afterward_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n indeed_o some_o of_o our_o ancestor_n disow_v and_o whole_o reject_v this_o book_n confute_v every_o chapter_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unknown_a and_o senseless_a work_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v forge_v for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o john_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o so_o thick_a and_o dark_a a_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o no_o apostle_n but_o also_o no_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastic_a person_n can_v have_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o
great_a labour_n and_o industry_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o common_a edition_n afterward_o take_v a_o easy_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o their_o translation_n this_o edition_n of_o we_o therefore_o will_v we_o hope_v equal_o satisfy_v all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o both_o those_o that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v read_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n amend_v and_o thorough_o purge_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a will_v easy_o understand_v those_o author_n do_v into_o latin_a by_o we_o our_o annotation_n follow_v wherein_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n we_o have_v attempt_v to_o perform_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o emendation_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o various_a reading_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n then_o second_o to_o illustrate_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n the_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o involve_v the_o reader_n judgement_n in_o doubt_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o delicate_a and_o fastidious_a person_n who_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v exhibit_v to_o they_o some_o exquisite_a observation_n only_o and_o common_a place_n as_o they_o be_v call_v compose_v for_o show_v and_o ostentation_n and_o who_o may_v suppose_v that_o that_o part_n of_o our_o annotation_n which_o contain_v emendation_n and_o various_a reading_n be_v altogether_o trivial_a and_o despicable_a to_o which_o person_n i_o will_v make_v this_o return_n although_o those_o emendation_n and_o various_a readins_n which_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v frequent_o be_v insipid_a and_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n yet_o they_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o altogether_o necessary_a especial_o in_o these_o writer_n who_o book_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n less_o correct_v now_o that_o socrates_n and_o sozomens_n book_n be_v such_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o indeed_o our_o observation_n do_v bear_v a_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n but_o a_o emendation_n in_o my_o opinion_n require_v more_o of_o wisdom_n and_o judiciousness_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o every_o man_n to_o give_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n of_o antique_a writer_n but_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o manifold_a stock_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v be_v long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o this_o art_n of_o judge_v and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v know_v at_o first_o sight_n what_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o expect_v in_o this_o edition_n of_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o history_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v what_o course_n of_o life_n they_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o profess_v and_o which_o of_o they_o first_o write_v his_o history_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n our_o socrates_n therefore_o for_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o have_v constantinople_n for_o his_o country_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 24._o he_o atte_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v in_o that_o city_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o record_v those_o matter_n chief_o which_o happen_v in_o that_o city_n when_o very_o young_a he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n by_o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n grammarian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v leave_v alexandria_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o constantinople_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o grammarian_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n will_v find_v it_o relate_v by_o socrates_n in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n for_o when_o the_o heathen-temple_n be_v demolish_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n grammarian_n the_o one_o of_o who_o be_v jupiter_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o simius_n at_o alexandria_n displease_v at_o the_o ignominy_n their_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n alexandria_n go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n moreover_o the_o heathen-temple_n at_o alexandria_n be_v destroy_v when_o timasius_n and_o promotus_n be_v consul_n according_a to_o marcellinus_n relation_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la which_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n eleven_o year_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o socrates_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n for_o boy_n be_v usual_o send_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o grammarian_n when_o they_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a after_o this_o socrates_n study_v rhetoric_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o about_o that_o time_n be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o eloquence_n at_o constantinople_n our_o socrates_n do_v not_o indeed_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o express_a word_n but_o the_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o collect_v from_o his_o word_n that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v for_o he_o do_v make_v such_o frequent_a and_o so_o honourable_a a_o mention_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o pay_v a_o reward_n to_o his_o master_n for_o he_o name_v his_o country_n side_n a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n he_o also_o mention_n not_o a_o few_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n scholasticus_n and_o silvanus_n and_o ablabius_n who_o be_v bishop_n last_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n he_o relate_v that_o anthemius_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o whilst_o theodosius_n junior_n be_v yet_o a_o minor_a be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la where_o he_o also_o give_v he_o this_o elogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o read_n as_o we_o have_v intimate_v in_o our_o c._n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o beside_o the_o philosophy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v anthemius_n equal_a in_o political_a knowledge_n by_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o our_o socrates_n have_v troilus_n for_o his_o rhetorick-master_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o so_o speedy_a and_o hasty_a in_o their_o learning_n the_o rule_n of_o eloquence_n as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n usual_a but_o they_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o those_o study_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o gregory_n nazianzen_n atte_v in_o his_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o leave_v athens_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o art_n of_o oratory_n in_o that_o city_n after_o this_o socrates_n have_v leave_v troilus_n school_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o forum_n and_o plead_v cause_n at_o constantinople_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o scholasticus_n for_o so_o the_o advocate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v as_o it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v remark_v by_o other_o ambiguous_a not_o because_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o school_n but_o in_o regard_n be_v youngman_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o rhetorician_n they_o profess_v this_o art_n but_o at_o length_n have_v leave_v off_o his_o practice_n in_o the_o law_n he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o write_v of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o which_o work_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o singular_a judiciousness_n and_o diligence_n his_o judiciousness_n be_v manifest_v by_o his_o remarke_n and_o sentiment_n interweave_v every_o where_o throughout_o his_o book_n than_o which_o there_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a but_o his_o diligence_n be_v declare_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n chief_o by_o this_o in_o regard_n he_o frequent_o annex_v a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o consulate_v and_o olympiades_n especial_o where_o he_o mention_n such_o matter_n as_o be_v more_o momentous_a nor_o have_v he_o careless_o or_o negligent_o write_v his_o history_n 〈…〉_z rufinus_n aquileïensis_fw-la do_v who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v compose_v his_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o eusebius_n without_o look_v into_o any_o record_n our_o socrates_n do_v far_o otherwise_o for_o have_v from_o all_o place_n get_v together_o the_o best_a monument_n that_o be_v the_o
whenas_o therefore_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o upward_o admirable_a both_o for_o their_o moderation_n and_o acuteness_n of_o understanding_n have_v unanimous_o confirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n and_o accurate_a disquisition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n can_v only_o be_v the_o faith_n arius_n vanquish_v by_o a_o diabolical_a force_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o with_o a_o impious_a mind_n disseminated_a this_o mischief_n first_o among_o you_o and_o afterward_o among_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v deliver_v let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n from_o who_o this_o impudent_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v separate_v we_o let_v we_o with_o all_o diligence_n imaginable_a hasten_v to_o the_o common_a body_n and_o to_o our_o own_o natural_a member_n for_o this_o do_v well_o become_v your_o prudence_n faith_n and_o sanctity_n that_o since_o his_o error_n who_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v confute_v you_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o great_a and_o worthy_a personage_n have_v disclose_v to_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v none_o of_o you_o continue_v dubious_a let_v none_o of_o you_o make_v delay_n but_o do_v you_o all_o with_o great_a alacrity_n return_v to_o the_o right_a way_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a we_o may_v together_o with_o you_o return_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o inspect_v all_o thing_n because_o have_v reveal_v the_o pure_a faith_n he_o have_v restore_v you_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o man_n prayer_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o imprudent_o or_o unadvised_o make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dictate_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disquisition_n and_o diligent_a examination_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o council_n and_o other_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v say_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v produce_v and_o urge_v and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o inconsiderate_o determine_v but_o be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n first_o discuss_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o which_o seem_v to_o produce_v matter_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o dissension_n be_v whole_o remove_v and_o destroy_v in_o short_a he_o term_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o those_o there_o assemble_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confident_o aver_v that_o the_o unanimity_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a prelate_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sabinus_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n do_v witting_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n oppose_v their_o authority_n and_o style_v the_o father_n there_o assemble_v idiot_n and_o man_n of_o no_o knowledge_n and_o he_o do_v in_o all_o appearance_n asperse_v even_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o although_o those_o convene_v in_o that_o synod_n be_v idiot_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o emperor_n by_o another_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o and_o to_o the_o people_n decree_v against_o arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n another_o letter_n of_o constantine_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n vales._n in_o as_o much_o as_o arius_n have_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o ignominy_n with_o they_o therefore_o as_o porphyrius_n that_o enemy_n of_o true_a piety_n find_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o compose_v impious_a volume_n against_o religion_n and_o such_o a_o recompense_n as_o have_v render_v he_o ignominious_a to_o posterity_n cover_v he_o with_o infamy_n and_o many_o reproach_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o it_o also_o now_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o term_n arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n porphyrians_n that_o they_o may_v derive_v their_o denomination_n from_o he_o who_o moral_n they_o have_v so_o exact_o imitate_v moreover_o if_o any_o book_n write_v by_o arius_n shall_v be_v find_v extant_a we_o do_v hereby_o order_n that_o it_o be_v immediate_o burn_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n may_v be_v whole_o destroy_v but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o least_o monument_n of_o he_o this_o also_o we_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v conceal_v a_o book_n compile_v by_o arius_n and_o shall_v not_o immediate_o produce_v the_o say_a book_n and_o burn_v it_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v death_n for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o fact_n he_o shall_v undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n god_n preserve_v you_o another_o letter_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o experience_v by_o the_o flourish_a posture_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n how_o great_a the_o benignity_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v towards_o we_o we_o judge_v it_o our_o chief_a concern_v and_o aim_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o faith_n a_o sincere_a charity_n and_o one_o universal_o acknowledge_v religion_n towards_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o since_o this_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o firm_o constitute_v and_o establish_v unless_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a that_o concern_v the_o most_o sacred_a religion_n be_v by_o they_o first_o discuss_v upon_o this_o account_n when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v get_v together_o be_v assemble_v and_o we_o also_o as_o one_o of_o you_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o we_o account_v our_o great_a glory_n that_o we_o be_v your_o fellow_n servant_n all_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v so_o long_o until_o a_o determination_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o inspector_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v publish_v in_o order_n to_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o union_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o dissension_n or_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o also_o after_o a_o disquisition_n make_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n for_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a and_o commendable_a or_o what_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a then_o that_o this_o festival_n from_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n shall_v be_v uner_o keep_v by_o all_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o and_o express_o agreeable_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n and_o misbecome_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a festival_n to_o follow_v the_o jewish_a usage_n in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o for_o the_o jew_n person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o a_o most_o abominable_a sin_n be_v deserve_o impure_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o their_o understanding_n have_v therefore_o reject_v their_o usage_n we_o may_v by_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a order_n propagate_v that_o day_n to_o future_a age_n for_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o solemnity_n which_o we_o have_v keep_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n let_v we_o then_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o that_o most_o hostile_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v receive_v another_o way_n from_o our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o a_o lawful_a and_o decent_a lead_n to_o our_o most_o sacred_a religion_n let_v we_o therefore_o dear_a brethren_n with_o one_o accord_n constant_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n and_o cite_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o most_o adverse_a society_n and_o their_o
mind_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_o pure_a within_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o be_v speak_v 15._o for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n instead_o of_o to_o conjoin_v consider_v also_o whether_o or_o no_o this_o say_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n 24._o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v and_o this_o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o whatever_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v find_v by_o he_o that_o diligent_o search_v the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n you_o need_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o because_o in_o this_o place_n 22._o the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n the_o term_n create_v be_v use_v metaphorical_o instead_o of_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v after_o this_o manner_n eusebius_n discourse_n in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n we_o have_v produce_v his_o word_n here_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o have_v attempt_v causeless_o to_o rail_v at_o and_o revile_v this_o person_n nor_o can_v they_o demonstrate_v that_o eusebius_n do_v attribute_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o may_v find_v he_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o dispensation_n especial_o because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a emulator_n and_o admirer_n of_o origen_n write_n wherein_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v origen_n book_n will_v find_v this_o every_o where_o assert_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v say_v by_o the_o by_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_n eusebius_n chap._n xxii_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n restore_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o see_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n refusal_n to_o admit_v they_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n threaten_v he_o with_o war._n but_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o those_o convene_v at_o serdica_n as_o they_o who_o make_v up_o a_o particular_a synod_n by_o themselves_o at_o philippopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n have_v perform_v whatsoever_o each_o party_n think_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v return_v to_o their_o own_o city_n thence_n forward_n therefore_o the_o western_a church_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o boundary_a of_o communion_n between_o they_o be_v the_o mountain_n call_v vales._n soucis_n which_o part_v the_o illyrian_n from_o the_o thracian_n as_o far_o as_o that_o mountain_n there_o be_v a_o promiscuous_a communion_n although_o their_o faith_n be_v different_a but_o they_o vales._n communicate_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v beyond_o it_o such_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n acquaint_v his_o brother_n constantius_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o serdica_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o own_o see_v but_o when_o constantius_n make_v demur_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n in_o another_o letter_n give_v he_o his_o choice_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o admit_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o own_o former_a dignity_n and_o restore_v their_o church_n to_o they_o or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o he_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o expect_v a_o war._n the_o vales._n letter_n he_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v this_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n be_v indeed_o here_o with_o us._n but_o upon_o enquiry_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v upon_o account_n of_o their_o piety_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v promise_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o see_v and_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v causeless_o injure_v they_o we_o will_v send_v the_o man_n to_o you._n but_o if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v say_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v come_v thither_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n chap._n xxiii_o that_o constantius_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n menace_n by_o his_o letter_n order_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v and_o send_v he_o to_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n understand_v these_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a great_a straight_o and_o have_v forthwith_o send_v for_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o option_n his_o brother_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o grant_v athanasius_n the_o church_n than_o to_o undertake_v a_o civil_a war._n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v necessitate_v thereto_o summon_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o that_o very_a interim_n the_o western_a emperor_n send_v paulus_n to_o constantinople_n accompany_v with_o two_o bishop_n and_o other_o honorary_a provision_n have_v fortify_v he_o both_o with_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o also_o with_o those_o from_o the_o synod_n but_o whilst_o athanasius_n be_v yet_o fearful_a and_o in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o constantius_n or_o not_o for_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o treacherous_a attempt_n of_o the_o sycophant_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n invite_v he_o to_o his_o court_n not_o only_o once_o but_o a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o letter_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a be_v these_o constantius_n epistle_n to_o athanasius_n constantius_n victor_n augustus_n to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n vales._n the_o humanity_n of_o our_o clemency_n have_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o be_v any_o long_o toss_v in_o and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o boisterous_a surge_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sea_n our_o indefatigable_a piety_n have_v not_o neglect_v you_o during_o your_o be_v deprive_v of_o your_o native_a habitation_n whilst_o you_o want_v your_o good_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o desert_n and_o impassable_a place_n and_o although_o we_o have_v too_o long_o defer_v the_o acquant_v you_o by_o letter_n with_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o mind_n expect_v you_o will_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o request_v a_o remedy_n for_o your_o trouble_n yet_o because_o peradventure_o fear_n have_v hinder_v that_o purpose_n of_o your_o mind_n we_o have_v therefore_o send_v to_o your_o gravity_n letter_n fill_v with_o indulgence_n that_o you_o shall_v hasten_v to_o make_v your_o sudden_a appearance_n in_o our_o presence_n without_o fear_n whereby_o you_o may_v enjoy_v your_o desire_n and_o have_v make_v experiment_n of_o our_o humanity_n be_v restore_v to_o your_o own_o habitation_n for_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o make_v a_o request_n for_o you_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o brother_n constans_n victor_n augustus_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o liberty_n of_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o your_o country_n by_o both_o our_o consent_n you_o shall_v have_v this_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o favour_n another_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n constantius_n victor_n augustus_n to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n although_o we_o have_v make_v it_o sufficient_o know_v to_o you_o by_o our_o former_a letter_n that_o you_o may_v secure_o come_v to_o our_o court_n in_o regard_n we_o be_v earnest_o vales._n desirous_a to_o send_v you_o to_o your_o own_o habitation_n yet_o we_o have_v now_o vales._n send_v this_o letter_n to_o your_o gravity_n wherefore_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v a_o public_a chariot_n and_o hasten_v to_o we_o without_o any_o mistrust_n or_o fear_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v what_o you_o desire_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o person_n constantius_n victor_n augustus_n to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n whilst_o we_o make_v our_o residence_n at_o edessa_n your_o presbyter_n be_v present_a there_o we_o be_v please_v by_o send_v a_o presbyter_n to_o you_o to_o hasten_v your_o come_n to_o our_o court_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o you_o be_v come_v into_o our_o presence_n you_o may_v go_v immediate_o to_o alexandria_n but_o in_o regard_n a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n be_v now_o past_a since_o your_o receipt_n of_o our_o letter_n and_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o therefore_o take_v care_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n by_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v now_o hasten_v to_o make_v your_o sudden_a appearance_n in_o our_o presence_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o your_o own_o country_n and_o obtain_v your_o desire_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v most_o full_o certify_v hereof_o we_o have_v send_v achetas_n the_o deacon_n from_o who_o you_o may_v understand_v both_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v ready_o obtain_v what_o you_o
your_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n a_o splendid_a and_o generous_a character_n of_o that_o your_o noble_a descent_n vales._n let_v it_o be_v publish_v to_o our_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n how_o upon_o georgius_n be_v murder_v athanasius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o church_n not_o long_o after_o athanasius_n return_v from_o his_o exile_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o at_o that_o time_n expel_v the_o arian_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v athanasius_n possession_n of_o the_o oratory_n but_o the_o arian_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o some_o obscure_a and_o mean_a house_n and_o ordain_v lucius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o georgius_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n then_o at_o alexandria_n chap._n v._o concern_v lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n be_v by_o a_o imperial_a order_n recall_v from_o banishment_n lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o caralis_n a_o city_n of_o sardinia_n eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o lygurian_o in_o italy_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o both_o these_o person_n therefore_o return_v from_o exile_n out_o of_o the_o upper_a thebais_n vales._n hold_v a_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o impair_a law_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v violate_v and_o despise_v chap._n vi_o how_o lucifer_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n ordain_v paulinus_n it_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o lucifer_n shall_v go_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o eusebius_n to_o alexandria_n that_o by_o assemble_v a_o synod_n together_o with_o athanasius_n they_o may_v confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n lucifer_n send_v a_o deacon_n as_o his_o substitute_n by_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o assent_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o find_v that_o church_n in_o a_o great_a disturbance_n for_o the_o people_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o euzoius_n divide_v the_o church_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v 44._o before_o meletius_n follower_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o their_o master_n differ_v from_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o lucifer_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v constitute_v paulinus_n bishop_n over_o they_o depart_v from_o thence_o again_o chap._n vii_o how_o eusebius_n and_o athanasius_n accord_v together_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o expens_o declare_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o eusebius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n he_o together_o with_o athanasius_n be_v very_o diligent_a about_o convening_n a_o synod_n there_o assemble_v bishop_n out_o of_o several_a city_n and_o confer_v among_o themselves_o concern_v many_o and_o most_o weighty_a matter_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o include_v he_o in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n they_o likewise_o determine_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v not_o only_o flesh_n but_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastic_n for_o they_o introduce_v not_o any_o new_a doctrine_n invent_v by_o they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o confirm_v those_o point_n which_o ecclesiastic_a tradition_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n assert_v and_o which_o the_o learnede_a person_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v demonstrative_o affirm_v for_o such_o sentiment_n as_o these_o all_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o disputation_n concern_v this_o point_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o their_o write_n irenaeus_n clemens_n apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o serapion_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n do_v assert_v this_o in_o the_o book_n by_o they_o compose_v vales._n as_o a_o opinion_n by_o general_a consent_n acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n moreover_o the_o synod_n convene_v upon_o vales._n berillus_n account_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o arabia_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v berillus_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n origen_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o where_o in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v extant_a that_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o genesis_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n hereof_o where_o he_o have_v copious_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o eve_n of_o the_o church_n holy_a pamphilus_n and_o eusebius_n who_o borrow_v his_o surname_n from_o he_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v do_v attest_v this_o for_o both_o these_o person_n who_o club_a in_o their_o draw_v up_o the_o life_n of_o origen_n in_o writing_n and_o answer_v such_o as_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o that_o person_n in_o those_o famous_a book_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o the_o first_o person_n engage_v in_o this_o subject_a but_o that_o he_o interpret_v the_o mystical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n omit_v not_o their_o researche_n into_o this_o question_n to_o wit_n concern_v substance_n ousia_fw-la and_o personality_n hypostasis_fw-la for_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n who_o we_o former_o mention_v who_o be_v send_v before_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o compose_v the_o disturbance_n at_o that_o time_n raise_v by_o arius_n be_v desirous_a to_o root_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o substance_n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a raise_v a_o dispute_n concern_v ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o another_o dissension_n but_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o convene_v make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o dispute_n notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n be_v afterward_o desirous_a of_o contend_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o reason_n these_o determination_n be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n concern_v ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la vales._n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o that_o these_o term_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o term_n ousia_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o 1668._o apostle_n oblige_v thereto_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o deliver_v some_o opinion_n have_v not_o right_o use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o they_o decree_v that_o these_o term_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o upon_o another_o account_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o refute_v sabellius_n opinion_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o expressive_a word_n we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n call_v by_o a_o triple_a name_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v every_o one_o vales._n of_o those_o name_v in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v true_o god_n in_o his_o proper_a person_n these_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v brief_o declare_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la such_o person_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v expositor_n of_o their_o philosophy_n have_v give_v various_a definition_n of_o ousia_fw-la but_o they_o have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la vales._n irenaeus_n grammaticus_n in_o his_o alphabetical_a lexicon_n entitle_v atticiste_n affirm_v this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o barbarous_a term_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o where_o find_v occur_v it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o use_v for_o in_o sophocles_n in_o his_o tragedy_n entitle_v phoenix_n the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la signify_v treachery_n in_o menander_n it_o import_v sauce_n vales._n as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v term_v the_o lees_n in_o a_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la yet_o the_o more_o modern_a philosophic_a writer_n use_v it_o frequent_o instead_o of_o substance_n ousia_fw-la moreover_o they_o have_v give_v we_o as_o we_o say_v various_a definition_n of_o ousia_fw-la but_o if_o ousia_fw-la may_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o a_o definition_n how_o can_v we_o proper_o make_v use_v of_o this_o term_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a evagrius_n in_o his_o piece_n entitle_v monachicus_fw-la dissuade_v we_o from_o discourse_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o concern_v god_n but_o he_o altogether_o forbid_v the_o define_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o most_o uncompounded_a simple_a thing_n for_o definition_n say_v he_o belong_v to_o
the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n turn_v the_o tyrant_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o request_v his_o life_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o soldier_n behead_v he_o as_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o six_o of_o september_n in_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honoriusâ—â—cond_v â—â—cond_z consulate_a but_o arbogastes_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n be_v on_o his_o flight_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o battle_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o he_o run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o emperor_n fall_v ill_o after_o his_o victory_n send_v for_o his_o son_n honorius_n to_o milan_n and_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o order_v that_o horse_n cirque-sport_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v on_o which_o very_a day_n he_o die_v but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n he_o undergo_v in_o this_o war._n and_o suppose_v that_o his_o life_n will_v be_v end_v by_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o public_a affair_n than_o concern_v at_o his_o own_o death_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a calamity_n do_v usual_o befall_v subject_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o send_v forthwith_o for_o his_o son_n honorius_n from_o constantinople_n be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v part_n the_o state_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n after_o his_o son_n arrival_n at_o milan_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o revive_v from_o his_o distemper_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o triumphant_a cirque-sport_n and_o before_o dinner_n he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o be_v a_o spectator_n at_o the_o cirque-sport_n but_o after_o dinner_n he_o be_v take_v very_o ill_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o see_v sight_n the_o game_n but_o have_v give_v his_o son_n order_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o cirque-sport_n he_o die_v on_o the_o night_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o january_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o olympiad_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n live_v sixty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n transact_v during_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n the_o preface_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o task_n enjoin_v by_o you_o most_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n in_o the_o sive_fw-la forego_v book_n wherein_o according_a to_o our_o best_a ability_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a about_o our_o style_n for_o we_o consider_v that_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v careful_a about_o a_o elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v peradventure_o have_v miss_v of_o our_o design_n beside_o can_v we_o have_v accomplish_v our_o design_n yet_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suppose_v himself_o able_a either_o to_o amplify_v or_o disimprove_v transaction_n further_o such_o a_o style_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v edify_v the_o many_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v affair_n only_o not_o of_o admire_v the_o style_n for_o its_o elegant_a composure_n that_o therefore_o our_o work_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o the_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o elegant_a style_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o regard_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o affair_n be_v conceal_v by_o a_o pride_n and_o over-elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o have_v design_o make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o style_n mean_v as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v low_a and_o more_o mean_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v our_o six_o book_n we_o must_v give_v this_o premonition_n in_o regard_n we_o undertake_v the_o writing_n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v displease_v many_o person_n vales._n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a or_o in_o regard_n we_o mention_v not_o their_o name_n who_o all_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o with_o a_o encomium_n or_o last_o because_o we_o extol_v not_o their_o action_n the_o zealot_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v condemn_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o most_o holy_a or_o such_o like_a other_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v curious_a remark_n because_o we_o term_v not_o the_o emperor_n most_o divine_a and_o lord_n nor_o do_v give_v they_o those_o other_o title_n which_o be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o a_o vales._n servant_n among_o they_o do_v usual_o call_v his_o master_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o urgency_n of_o affair_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o history_n which_o do_v require_v a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o transaction_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o mask_n and_o cover_v i_o will_v in_o future_a proceed_v in_o the_o same_o narration_n record_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o i_o myself_o see_v or_o can_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o and_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o their_o not_o vary_v in_o their_o relation_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o but_o my_o labour_n in_o discover_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v great_a in_o regard_n many_o and_o those_o different_a person_n give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o affair_n some_o of_o who_o affirm_v they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o assert_v they_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o other_o person_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o his_o son_n have_v divide_v the_o empire_n between_o they_o and_o arcadius_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n return_v from_o italy_n after_o some_o short_a stay_n there_o rufinus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n january_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n arcadius_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o honorius_n of_o the_o western_a the_o bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v damasus_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n johannes_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o flavianus_n of_o those_o at_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n term_v also_o new_a rome_n nectarius_n fill_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n about_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a theodosius_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o inter_v by_o his_o son_n arcadius_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o solemn_a funeral_n not_o long_o after_o this_o on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o army_n also_o arrive_v which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n command_n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n without_o the_o city-gate_n the_o soldier_n at_o that_o time_n slay_v rufinus_n the_o emperor_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o rufinus_n lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o vales._n hunni_n a_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o destroy_v armenia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o east_n by_o make_v incursion_n into_o those_o province_n moreover_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o rufinus_n be_v kill_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o die_v he_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n by_o sisinnius_n of_o who_o we_o
against_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n at_o length_n with_o great_a difficulty_n make_v their_o escape_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o interim_n whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o egypt_n and_o he_o grow_v famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o become_v eminent_a in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o person_n that_o enlarge_v the_o prayer_n usual_o make_a in_o the_o nocturnal_a hymn_n which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o reason_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o nocturnal_a hymn_n sing_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o homoöusians_n and_o concern_v the_o engagement_n which_o happen_v between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n in_o part_n wherein_o one_o sing_v one_o verse_n another_o another_o have_v its_o original_n from_o ignatius_n ignatius_n theophorus_n the_o arian_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v their_o meeting_n without_o the_o city_n every_o week_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o festival_n day_n occur_v i_o mean_v the_o sabbath_n and_o sunday_n whereon_o assembly_n be_v usual_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n they_o flock_v together_o within_o the_o city_n about_o the_o public_a walkâ—_n piazza_n and_o sing_v hymn_n adapt_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n answer_v one_o another_o by_o turn_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o night_n long_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o sing_v the_o same_o alternative_a hymn_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n out_o of_o its_o gate_n and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v but_o in_o regard_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o give_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n for_o they_o frequent_o sing_v such_o word_n as_o these_o where_o be_v they_o who_o affirm_v three_o to_o be_v one_o power_n johannes_n be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n may_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o church_n by_o such_o hymn_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o appoint_v some_o of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o also_o may_v employ_v themselves_o in_o sing_v of_o nocturnal_a hymn_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v both_o obscure_a the_o sedulity_n of_o the_o arian_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o confirm_v his_o own_o party_n the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o design_n of_o johannes_n be_v seem_o good_a and_o useful_a but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v disturbance_n and_o danger_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o homoöusians_n in_o their_o sing_n of_o they_o in_o the_o night_n be_v perform_v with_o more_o of_o pomp_n and_o show_n for_o johannes_n invent_v silver_n cross_n whereon_o be_v carry_v wax-taper_n light_v the_o empress_n eudoxia_n be_v at_o the_o charge_n hereof_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o possess_v with_o a_o envious_a emulation_n resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o make_v a_o attack_z against_o they_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o power_n and_o sway_v which_o they_o have_v former_o have_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o hot_a and_o ready_a for_o such_o conflict_n and_o likewise_o they_o despise_v their_o adversary_n without_o delay_n therefore_o on_o one_o of_o those_o night_n they_o engage_v briso_n the_o empresse_n eunuch_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o singer_n instructor_n receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o forehead_n by_o a_o stone_n and_o moreover_o some_o person_n on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v the_o emperor_n incense_v hereat_o prohibit_v the_o arian_n from_o sing_v their_o hymn_n any_o more_o in_o public_a such_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v the_o transaction_n then_o we_o be_v further_a to_o relate_v whence_o this_o usage_n of_o sing_v alternative_a hymn_n in_o the_o church_n have_v its_o original_n vales._n ignatius_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o also_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n praise_v the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o sing_v of_o alternative_a hymn_n and_o he_o deliver_v that_o way_n of_o sing_v which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o vision_n to_o the_o antiochian_a church_n whence_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o be_v the_o account_n we_o have_v receive_v concern_v alternative_a hymn_n chap._n ix_o concern_v those_o term_v the_o long_a monk_n and_o how_o theophilus_n have_v conceive_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o johannes_n upon_o their_o account_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v he_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o monk_n together_o with_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n go_v from_o the_o solitude_n to_o constantinople_n they_o be_v accompany_v by_o isidorus_n a_o person_n for_o who_o theophilus_n have_v heretofore_o have_v a_o great_a book_n love_n vales._n but_o be_v then_o become_v his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n upon_o this_o account_n one_o peter_n be_v vales._n chief-presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n theophilus_n have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o and_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o accusation_n that_o he_o have_v admit_v a_o woman_n by_o sect_n a_o manichaean_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v she_o off_o from_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n but_o in_o regard_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v renounce_v her_o heresy_n and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n contrary_v to_o theophilus_n mind_n theophilus_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n high_o incense_v in_o regard_n he_o be_v calumniate_v for_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v peter_n therefore_o summon_v isidorus_n to_o attest_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o woman_n it_o happen_v that_o isidorus_n be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n for_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o theophilus_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o meletius_n adherent_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o flavianus_n on_o account_n of_o his_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 15._o before_o isidorus_n therefore_o be_v return_v from_o rome_n and_o summon_v by_o peter_n to_o give_v in_o his_o evidence_n affirm_v that_o the_o manichaean_n woman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o administer_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o she_o hereupon_o theophilus_n be_v high_o enrage_v and_o out_o of_o anger_n eject_v they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o isidorus_n accompany_v dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o constantinople_n that_o the_o design_n which_o have_v fraudulent_o be_v form_v against_o they_o may_v be_v inspect_v and_o laiâ—_n open_a before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o johanâ—â—â—_n the_o bishop_n johannes_n inform_v hereof_o give_v the_o man_n a_o honourable_a reception_n and_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o communion_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o say_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n before_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o their_o case_n while_o the_o affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n a_o false_a report_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o theophilus_n as_o if_o johannes_n have_v both_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o give_v they_o assistance_n wherefore_o theophilus_n made_n it_o his_o whole_a business_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v revenge_v upon_o dioscorus_n and_o isidorus_n but_o cast_v johannes_n also_o out_o of_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n he_o send_v letter_n therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n conceal_v indeed_o his_o own_o design_n and_o to_o appearance_n blame_v therein_o origen_n book_n only_o notwithstanding_o athanasius_n who_o live_v long_o before_o he_o in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o origen_n write_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n chap._n x._o that_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v also_o lead_v away_o by_o theophilus_n fraud_n convene_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o cyprus_n to_o determine_v against_o origen_n write_n and_o reprove_v johannes_n for_o read_v origen_n book_n he_o become_v reconcile_v also_o to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n with_o who_o he_o have_v heretofore_o disagree_v for_o theophilus_n vales._n have_v be_v angry_a with_o epiphanius_n in_o regard_n he_o entertain_v abject_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o subpose_v he_o to_o have_v
a_o humane_a shape_n although_o theophilus_n embrace_v these_o sentiment_n concern_v god_n and_o reprove_v those_o who_o suppose_v the_o deity_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o some_o other_o person_n he_o open_o deny_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o at_o that_o time_n enter_v into_o a_o friendship_n with_o epiphanius_n with_o who_o he_o have_v before_o be_v at_o difference_n as_o if_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o mind_n and_o entertain_v now_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o concern_v god_n he_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o epiphanius_n likewise_o to_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o cyprus_n that_o therein_o origen_n write_n may_v be_v condemn_v epiphanius_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a piety_n a_o person_n of_o a_o plain_a disposition_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o subtlety_n be_v soon_o induce_v into_o error_n by_o theophilus_n letter_n and_o have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o island_n cyprus_n prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o origen_n book_n he_o send_v letter_n also_o to_o johannes_n entreat_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o read_v origen_n work_n and_o request_v that_o he_o also_o will_v convene_v a_o synod_n and_o make_v the_o same_o determination_n he_o have_v do_v theophilus_n therefore_o have_v wound_n in_o epiphanius_n a_o person_n famous_a for_o his_o piety_n to_o embrace_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o perceive_v that_o his_o design_n thrive_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n become_v more_o confident_a and_o he_o also_o â—â—â—self_n vales._n assemble_v many_o bishop_n in_o which_o convention_n agreeable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o epiphanius_n a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v ponounce_v against_o the_o write_n of_o origen_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a vales._n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n not_o that_o this_o be_v theophilus_n principal_a design_n but_o he_o do_v it_o chief_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n johannes_n give_v little_a heed_n to_o what_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o either_o from_o epiphanius_n or_o theophilus_n himself_o his_o mind_n be_v whole_o employ_v about_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o eminent_a but_o he_o altogether_o slight_v the_o plot_n and_o design_n form_v against_o he_o but_o after_o it_o come_v to_o be_v apparent_o know_v to_o most_o person_n that_o theophilus_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o divest_v johannes_n of_o his_o bishopric_n than_o all_o those_o man_n who_o have_v a_o hatred_n for_o johannes_n join_v in_o their_o raise_n calumnious_a complaint_n against_o he_o and_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o grandee_n who_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n suppose_v they_o have_v a_o very_a fair_a opportunity_n offer_v they_o of_o be_v revenge_v upon_o johannes_n procure_v a_o grand_a synod_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n send_v into_o divers_a part_n for_o the_o bishop_n partly_o by_o letter_n and_o partly_o by_o messenger_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o two_o syrian_n bishop_n severianus_n and_o antiochus_n how_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o disagree_v with_o johannes_n moreover_o the_o odium_n against_o johannes_n be_v increase_v by_o another_o accident_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n who_o flourish_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o extract_n they_o be_v syrian_n their_n name_v severianus_n and_o antiochus_n severianus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o gabali_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n and_o antiochus_n over_o that_o of_o ptolemaïs_n situate_a in_o phoenicia_n both_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o eloquence_n severianus_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o learned_a yet_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a tongue_n exact_o and_o distinct_o but_o while_o he_o speak_v greek_a his_o voice_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o syriack_n antiochus_n come_v first_o to_o constantinople_n from_o ptolemaïs_n and_o have_v for_o some_o time_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o from_o they_o procure_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n at_o length_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o church_n afterward_o severianus_n be_v inform_v that_o antiochus_n have_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n at_o constantinople_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n have_v therefore_o exercise_v himself_o very_o much_o and_o make_v many_o sermon_n he_o also_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o be_v courteous_o receive_v by_o johannes_n for_o some_o time_n he_o soothe_v and_o â—â—attered_v he_o and_o be_v notwithstanding_o belove_v and_o honour_v by_o johannes_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o grow_v famous_a for_o his_o sermon_n and_o on_o that_o account_n come_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o magistracy_n many_o great_a personage_n of_o that_o city_n and_o moreover_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n die_v at_o that_o time_n and_o johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n thither_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v come_v to_o that_o city_n and_o find_v some_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o person_n to_o the_o bishopric_n other_o another_o who_o also_o strive_v very_o earnest_o among_o themselves_o upon_o their_o account_n for_o who_o they_o give_v their_o suffrage_n johannes_n perceive_v that_o both_o party_n contend_v most_o pertinacious_o and_o will_v in_o no_o point_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o admonition_n resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o contention_n trouble_n without_o offend_v either_o faction_n he_o himself_o therefore_o prefer_v one_o heraclide_n his_o deacon_n by_o nation_n a_o cypriot_n to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o so_o both_o party_n desist_v from_o their_o mutual_a contentiousness_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a on_o this_o account_n johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o interim_n that_o he_o reside_v there_o severianus_n gain_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o affection_n from_o his_o auditor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v this_o thing_n unknown_a to_o johannes_n for_o he_o be_v with_o all_o imaginable_a speed_n acquaint_v with_o whatever_o happen_v when_o therefore_o serapion_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 4._o before_o suggest_v this_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v by_o severianus_n johannes_n be_v provoke_v to_o a_o emulation_n and_o have_v by_o incident_o take_v away_o many_o church_n from_o the_o novatianist_n and_o quartadecimani_fw-la he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o renew_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o but_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v serapion_n haughtiness_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o great_a confidence_n interest_n and_o favour_n with_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n his_o insolence_n towards_o all_o person_n be_v immeasurable_a for_o which_o reason_n the_o odium_n also_o against_o the_o bishop_n become_v more_o enkindle_v upon_o a_o time_n when_o severianus_n pass_v by_o he_o serapion_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o seat_n demonstrate_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a slight_a esteem_n for_o severianus_n presence_n severianus_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o contempt_n of_o serapion_n but_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a serapion_n have_v get_v this_o occasion_n do_v open_o render_v severianus_n odious_a to_o johannes_n he_o conceal_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o wit_n this_o if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_a and_o affirm_v that_o severianus_n say_v these_o word_n only_o doubtless_o christ_n be_v not_o incarnate_a he_o produce_v a_o company_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n who_o attest_v that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o johannes_n therefore_o forthwith_o expel_v severianus_n out_o of_o the_o city_n this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n she_o reprove_v johannes_n severe_o and_o give_v order_n that_o severianus_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v recall_v from_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n he_o return_v immediate_o but_o johannes_n decline_v his_o friendship_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o any_o one_o vales._n till_o at_o length_n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o that_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n cast_v her_o son_n theodosius_n who_o now_o reign_v successful_o but_o be_v then_o a_o very_a young_a child_n before_o johannes_n knee_n and_o vales._n have_v adjure_v he_o frequent_o by_o her_o son_n with_o much_o ado_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o friendship_n wiâ—h_v severianus_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o these_o two_o person_n be_v to_o appearance_n reconcile_v nevertheless_o they_o retain_v a_o rancoured_a mind_n
one_o towards_o another_o such_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o johannes_n grudge_n against_o severianus_n chap._n xii_o that_o epiphanius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n hold_v assembly_n and_o perform_v ordination_n contrary_a to_o johannes_n mind_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n not_o long_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n come_v again_o out_o of_o cyprus_n to_o constantinople_n induce_v thereto_o by_o theophilus_n argument_n persuasive_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v origen_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o have_v condemn_v his_o book_n only_o arrive_v therefore_o at_o saint_n john_n church_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o city_n seven_o mile_n and_o come_v ashore_o he_o celebrate_v a_o assembly_n vales._n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n after_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n he_o decline_v johannes_n invitation_n and_o lodge_v in_o a_o little_a private_a house_n and_o have_v call_v together_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n he_o produce_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o origen_n book_n and_o recite_v it_o to_o they_o vales._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o those_o book_n only_o he_o and_o theophilus_n be_v please_v to_o reject_v they_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o reverential_a respect_n they_o bear_v epiphanius_n subscribe_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o very_a many_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o among_o which_o number_n be_v theotimus_n bishop_n of_o scythia_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o epiphanius_n i_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o be_v injurious_a o_o epiphanius_n to_o a_o person_n who_o have_v long_o since_o end_v his_o life_n pious_o nor_o dare_v i_o attempt_v so_o impious_a a_o fact_n as_o to_o condemn_v what_o our_o predecessor_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a reject_v especial_o when_o i_o do_v not_o vales._n know_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n after_o this_o he_o produce_v a_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v and_o show_v the_o ecclesiastic_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o occur_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n they_o who_o be_v injurious_a towards_o these_o write_n perceive_v not_o that_o they_o fix_v a_o reproach_n upon_o those_o very_a book_n concern_v which_o these_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o return_n which_o theotimus_n a_o person_n eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o rectitude_n of_o life_n make_v to_o epiphanius_n chap._n xiii_o what_o this_o writer_n can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o origen_n but_o in_o regard_n such_o as_o delight_v in_o reproach_v have_v impose_v upon_o many_o person_n and_o dissuade_v they_o vales._n from_o read_n origen_n as_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a author_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v they_o vile_a and_o despicable_a man_n who_o of_o themselves_o can_v arrive_v at_o a_o eminency_n be_v desirous_a of_o get_v a_o name_n from_o discommend_v those_o who_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o the_o first_o person_n affect_v with_o this_o distemper_n be_v methodius_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o lycia_n name_v olympus_n then_o eustathius_n who_o for_o some_o small_a time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n after_o he_o appollinaris_n and_o last_o theophilus_n this_o mess_n of_o reviler_n have_v calumniate_v origen_n but_o proceed_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n for_o one_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o upon_o one_o account_n another_o upon_o another_o whereby_o each_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v full_o approve_v of_o whatever_o he_o have_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o for_o whereas_o one_o have_v blame_v he_o in_o particular_a for_o one_o opinion_n another_o for_o another_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v whole_o admit_v as_o true_a what_o he_o have_v not_o cavil_v at_o his_o silence_n approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o methodius_n indeed_o when_o in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v in_o many_o passage_n severe_o inveigh_v against_o origen_n do_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o unsay_v as_o it_o be_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o vales._n admire_v the_o man_n in_o the_o vales._n dialogue_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o xenωn_n but_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o origen_n commendation_n from_o his_o be_v accuse_v by_o these_o person_n for_o they_o who_o have_v get_v together_o whatever_o they_o suppose_v blame-worthy_a in_o origen_n and_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o in_o these_o their_o collection_n for_o entertain_v ill_a sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n these_o man_n i_o say_v do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o true_a and_o orthodox_n piety_n and_o by_o their_o not_o blame_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o commend_v he_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n but_o athanasius_n a_o courageous_a defender_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cite_v this_o author_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n interweave_v his_o word_n with_o he_o own_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o admirable_a and_o laborious_a origen_n say_v he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n confirm_v our_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v coëternall_a to_o the_o father_n they_o therefore_o who_o reproach_n origen_n have_v forget_v themselves_o and_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v calumnious_o of_o athanasius_n origen_n praiser_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v origen_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n fourteen_o how_o johannes_n have_v invite_v epiphanius_n to_o come_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o he_o refuse_v and_o continue_v his_o hold_n of_o separate_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n whereat_o epiphanius_n be_v terrify_v and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n vales._n johannes_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a angry_a because_o epiphanius_n have_v make_v a_o ordination_n in_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o lodge_v with_o he_o in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o abide_v nor_o pray_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v expel_v dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n book_n upon_o johannes_n defer_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o nothing_o ought_v rash_o to_o be_v do_v disquisition_n before_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n those_o that_o hate_v johannes_n put_v epiphanius_n upon_o another_o design_n for_o they_o contrive_v that_o at_o the_o next_o religious_a meeting_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n name_v the_o apostle_n epiphanius_n shall_v come_v forth_o public_o reproach_n condemn_v origen_n book_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n excommunicate_a dioscorus_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o reproach_n johannes_n as_o be_v their_o favourer_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o johannes_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o send_v this_o message_n to_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v then_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o serapion_n epiphanius_n you_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n first_o you_o have_v make_v a_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n under_o my_o jurisdiction_n then_o without_o any_o order_n from_o i_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o minister_v in_o the_o say_a church_n further_n when_o valesius_fw-la heretofore_o i_o invite_v you_o hither_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o now_o you_o allow_v yourself_o that_o liberty_n take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n even_o you_o yourself_o incur_v danger_n therefrom_o epiphanius_n have_v hear_v this_o be_v fearful_a and_o go_v from_o the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v very_o much_o blame_v johannes_n he_o begin_v his_o voyage_n to_o cyprus_n some_o person_n report_n that_o at_o his_o go_v a-board_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o johannes_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o johannes_n make_v he_o this_o return_n vales._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o arrive_v in_o your_o own_o country_n i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whether_o they_o who_o tell_v i_o these_o thing_n speak_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o event_n be_v agreeable_a to_o both_o their_o wish_n for_o epiphanius_n arrive_v not_o at_o cyprus_n but_o vales._n after_o his_o departure_n die_v on_o shipboard_n and_o within_o a_o
johannes_n reprove_v sisinnius_n and_o say_v to_o he_o a_o city_n can_v have_v two_o bishop_n sisinnius_n answer_n be_v nor_o have_v it_o johannes_n be_v angry_a hereat_o and_o say_v you_o seem_v desirous_a of_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n sisinnius_n reply_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o bishop_n in_o your_o account_n only_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o other_o person_n look_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v such_o johannes_n incense_v at_o that_o answer_n i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v you_o leave_v preach_v for_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o which_o sisinnius_n make_v this_o pleasant_a return_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reward_n if_o you_o will_v free_v i_o from_o so_o great_a pain_n johannes_n be_v mollify_v with_o this_o answer_n reply_v i_o will_v not_o make_v you_o leave_v off_o preach_v if_o that_o office_n be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o so_o facetious_a be_v sisinnius_n and_o so_o ready_a at_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o write_v and_o record_v all_o his_o say_n wherefore_o i_o have_v account_v it_o sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n on_o which_o account_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n love_v and_o honour_v he_o moreover_o all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o and_o admire_v he_o he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o etc._n he_o be_v too_o studious_a about_o word_n in_o they_o and_o intermix_v poetic_a term_n he_o be_v more_o admire_v for_o his_o speak_n than_o his_o writing_n for_o in_o his_o face_n and_o voice_n in_o his_o garb_n and_o aspect_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v a_o gracefullness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v belove_v both_o by_o all_o sect_n and_o chief_o by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o much_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v sisinnius_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o johannes_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n die_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a temper_n and_o who_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o very_a spacious_a house_n which_o be_v term_v nutt-tree_n carya_n for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o house_n there_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n on_o which_o it_o be_v report_v the_o martyr_n acacius_n be_v hang_v and_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o this_o account_n a_o small_a church_n be_v build_v near_o that_o tree_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n desirous_a to_o see_v this_o church_n go_v into_o it_o one_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v his_o prayer_n come_v out_o again_o all_o those_o person_n who_o dwell_v near_o that_o church_n run_v together_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n some_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o take_v their_o stand_n before_o hand_n in_o the_o street_n from_o whence_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n and_o of_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o other_o followed_z until_o all_o person_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o all_o that_o great_a house_n the_o building_n whereof_o enclose_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n fall_v down_o immediate_o hereupon_o follow_v a_o outcry_n together_o with_o a_o admiration_n because_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n have_v deliver_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n from_o destruction_n this_o happen_v thus_o moreover_n arcadius_n leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n then_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o olympiad_n he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n theodosius_n thirteen_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o he_o live_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o space_n history_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o six_o month_n english_a in_o other_o copy_n this_o follow_a passage_n occur_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o judge_v it_o therefore_o meet_a to_o annex_v it_o on_o which_o account_n we_o have_v add_v it_o at_o this_o place_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v to_o ephesus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v in_o that_o city_n and_o some_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o person_n other_o another_o he_o prefer_v one_o heraclide_n his_o own_o deacon_n by_o country_n a_o cypriot_n to_o the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o ephesus_n because_o heraclide_n be_v repute_a unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopate_n johannes_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n during_o his_o residence_n there_o severianus_n grow_v more_o belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o his_o auditor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v this_o unknown_a to_o johannes_n for_o he_o be_v speedy_o acquaint_v with_o what_o happen_v by_o serapion_n who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o and_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o concern_v his_o prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o his_o studiousness_n about_o defend_v the_o bishop_n right_n after_o some_o time_n johannes_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o personal_o undertake_v again_o a_o become_a care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o between_o serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o severianus_n the_o bishop_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a mind_n dissension_n serapion_n oppose_v severianus_n because_o he_o strive_v to_o outdo_v johannes_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o severianus_n envy_v serapion_n because_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n favour_v he_o high_o and_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n be_v thus_o affect_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o hatred_n happen_v to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o severianus_n on_o a_o time_n pass_v by_o serapion_n not_o show_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o feat_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o as_o serapion_n afterward_o affirm_v upon_o oath_n before_o the_o synod_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o slight_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o severianus_n aver_v which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a i_o can_v say_v god_n only_o know_v but_o severianus_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v serapion_n contempt_n but_o immediate_o even_o before_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n with_o a_o vales._n oath_n condemn_v serapion_n and_o not_o only_o dive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o excommunicate_v he_o also_o from_o the_o church_n johannes_n hear_v this_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a but_o afterward_o when_o the_o business_n come_v under_o scrutiny_n before_o a_o synod_n and_o serapion_n excuse_v the_o fact_n and_o aver_v that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o also_o produce_v witness_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n then_o convene_v pardon_v he_o and_o entreat_v severianus_n to_o admit_v of_o serapion_n excuse_n but_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v severianus_n remove_v serapion_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n for_o a_o week_n space_n although_o he_o use_v he_o as_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o all_o business_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o most_o acute_a and_o diligent_a person_n about_o ecclesiastic_a dispute_n and_o answer_n notwithstanding_o severianus_n can_v not_o thus_o be_v prevail_v with_o but_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v serapion_n not_o only_o whole_o degrade_v from_o his_o diaconate_a but_o excommunicate_v also_o johannes_n be_v sore_o vex_v hereat_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o make_v such_o a_o definitive_a determination_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o after_o johannes_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o the_o whole_a synod_n arise_v likewise_o and_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o be_v in_o blame_v severianus_n rather_o because_o he_o etc._n acquiesce_v not_o in_o what_o have_v be_v
write_v on_o well-prepared_n parchment_n by_o artificial_a transcriber_n of_o book_n most_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o accurate_a and_o fair_a writing_n which_o copies_n must_v be_v very_o legible_a and_o easy_o portable_a in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v use_v moreover_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v away_o from_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o vales._n rationalist_n of_o the_o dioecesis_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o say_a copy_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o your_o diligence_n to_o see_v that_o the_o write_v copy_n be_v forthwith_o provide_v you_o be_v also_o empower_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o letter_n to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o two_o public_a â—arriages_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conveyance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n those_o which_o be_v transcribe_v fair_a may_v most_o commodious_o be_v convey_v even_o to_o our_o sight_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o your_o church_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o performance_n hereof_o who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o our_o humanity_n bounty_n god_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brother_n chap._n xxxvii_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o copy_n be_v provide_v these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n for_o which_o order_n of_o his_o be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o we_o have_v send_v he_o vales._n ternion_n and_o quaternion_n in_o volume_n magnificent_o adorn_v which_o very_o thing_n another_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v attest_v in_o which_o letter_n information_n have_v be_v give_v he_o that_o the_o city_n constantia_n in_o our_o country_n heretofore_o consist_v of_o man_n notorious_o superstitious_a have_v by_o a_o vales._n impulse_n of_o piety_n recede_v from_o their_o pristine_a error_n of_o idolatry_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o rejoice_v and_o high_o approve_v of_o that_o action_n chap._n xxxviii_o how_o the_o mart-town_n of_o the_o gazaei_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v make_v a_o city_n and_o name_v constantia_n for_o constantia_n in_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n have_v at_o this_o very_a time_n embrace_v the_o salutary_a religion_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o signal_n honour_n both_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v both_o term_v a_o city_n which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o and_o likewise_o change_v its_o name_n for_o a_o better_a appellation_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v most_o religious_a sister_n chap._n thirty-nine_o that_o in_o phoenicia_n there_o be_v a_o city_n make_v term_v constantina_n and_o in_o other_o city_n the_o idol_n be_v destroy_v and_o church_n erect_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o instance_n in_o a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o have_v commit_v their_o innumerable_a image_n to_o the_o flame_n change_v their_o worship_n of_o they_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o salutary_a law_n moreover_o in_o other_o province_n they_o come_v over_o in_o great_a company_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o in_o the_o city_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v their_o image_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n which_o before_o have_v be_v account_v sacred_a by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o they_o also_o demolish_v their_o own_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n when_o no_o person_n order_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o they_o erect_v church_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o make_v a_o change_n of_o their_o former_a opinion_n or_o error_n rather_o but_o vales._n to_o give_v a_o particular_a narrative_n of_o all_o this_o pious_a emperor_n action_n be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o business_n as_o they_o who_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o continual_a converse_n with_o he_o after_o therefore_o we_o have_v in_o short_a vales._n record_v in_o this_o work_n those_o matter_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o time_n late_a part_n of_o his_o life_n chap._n xl._o that_o have_v create_v his_o three_o son_n caesar_n in_o the_o three_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o martyrrum_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n thirty_o year_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v now_o complete_v vales._n wherein_o his_o three_o son_n have_v at_o different_a time_n be_v create_v colleague_n of_o the_o empire_n constantine_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o first_o that_o partake_v of_o that_o honour_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o father_n empire_n his_o second_o son_n constantius_n grace_v with_o his_o grandfather_n name_n be_v declare_v caesar_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o father_n be_v vicennalia_fw-la his_o three_o son_n constans_n who_o by_o his_o own_o name_n denote_v presence_n and_o stability_n be_v promote_v to_o this_o honour_n about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n thus_o therefore_o when_o expression_n according_a to_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v he_o have_v get_v son_n three_o son_n belove_v by_o god_n and_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o colleagueship_n of_o his_o empire_n vales._n at_o each_o period_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o think_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la to_o be_v a_o vales._n most_o opportune_a time_n wherein_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o he_o himself_o judge_v it_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a shall_v he_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o that_o martyrium_fw-la which_o with_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n and_o magnificence_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o jerusalem_n chap._n xli_o that_o in_o this_o interim_n he_o order_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n because_o of_o some_o controversy_n start_v in_o egypt_n but_o the_o envious_a devil_n that_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a vales._n like_o some_o dark_a cloud_n oppose_v against_o the_o most_o splendid_a ray_n of_o the_o sun_n attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o brightness_n of_o this_o celebrity_n and_o again_o disquiet_v the_o church_n in_o egypt_n with_o his_o own_o contention_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o god_n himself_o take_v care_n of_o have_v again_o arm_v a_o synod_n of_o many_o bishop_n resemble_v the_o host_n of_o god_n set_v they_o in_o array_n against_o the_o malevolent_a devil_n a_o order_n have_v be_v issue_v forth_o from_o he_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o all_o egypt_n and_o libya_n asia_n and_o europe_n shall_v hasten_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o make_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o formention_v martyrium_fw-la wherefore_o he_o command_v they_o that_o by_o the_o by_o they_o shall_v compose_v the_o difference_n at_o the_o metropolis_n of_o phoenicia_n for_o it_o be_v he_o say_v unfit_a to_o approach_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o dissent_v mind_n in_o regard_n the_o divine_a law_n prohibit_v those_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n from_o bring_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n vales._n before_o they_o have_v embrace_v friendship_n and_o be_v peaceable_o affect_v one_o towards_o another_o these_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o emperor_n give_v new_a life_n to_o by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n on_o they_o within_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o set_v about_o the_o business_n with_o all_o imaginable_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o mind_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o run_v thus_o chap._n xlii_o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o holy_a synod_n convened_a at_o tyre_n it_o be_v manifest_o agreeable_a to_o and_o high_o befit_v the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o disturbance_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o be_v free_a from_o vales._n all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n prick_v forward_o by_o the_o spur_n of_o unsound_a contention_n for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o themselves_o attempt_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n which_o mischief_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o calamity_n whatever_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o incite_v you_o who_o as_o the_o say_n be_v run_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n that_o without_o any_o delay_n you_o will_v meet_v together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o synod_n that_o you_o may_v give_v your_o assistance_n to_o those_o who_o want_v it_o that_o you_o may_v administer_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o you_o may_v reduce_v the_o dissent_v member_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o last_o that_o you_o may_v correct_v fault_n
their_o bold_a attempt_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o whilst_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o any_o one_o may_v perhaps_o suppose_v that_o they_o perform_v this_o vales._n with_o a_o regard_n to_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v pursue_v with_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n who_o after_o so_o many_o and_o such_o impetuous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n and_o extremity_n of_o danger_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v fix_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v zealous_a follower_n of_o a_o philosophic_a life_n and_o strict_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n vales._n also_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o quire_n of_o virgin_n which_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o a_o perpetual_a chastity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o teach_v they_o abstinence_n from_o food_n and_o most_o willing_o to_o continue_v without_o meat_n and_o wine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n and_o to_o etc._n lead_v a_o hard_a and_o austere_a oourse_n of_o life_n with_o a_o singular_a modesty_n and_o temperance_n who_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o woman_n and_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v exchange_v the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n for_o that_o rational_a food_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o rational_a soul_n which_o food_n be_v get_v by_o readins_n a_o perusal_n of_o divine_a lesson_n who_o have_v teach_v barbarian_n and_o peasant_n woman_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o despise_v death_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o vales._n there_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o justice_n which_o inspect_v humane_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v a_o future_a judgement_n from_o god_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o lead_v just_a holy_a and_o sober_a life_n for_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a possible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o dispose_v shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o piety_n all_o which_o egregious_a performance_n be_v even_o at_o this_o present_a accomplish_a only_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o omit_v these_o thing_n come_v on_o we_o will_v now_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o conviction_n of_o him_n who_o mind_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o flint_n by_o such_o interrogatory_n as_o these_o tell_v i_o friend_n and_o utter_a word_n that_o be_v rational_a etc._n let_v your_o expression_n be_v the_o product_n not_o of_o a_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a heart_n but_o of_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v after_o you_o have_v often_o and_o due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o yourself_o which_o of_o all_o the_o sage_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v famous_a be_v know_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o declare_v proclaim_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o age_n since_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ancient_o god_n beloved_a people_n who_o in_o their_o mind_n have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o his_o miracle_n likewise_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o of_o his_o famous_a action_n and_o leave_v they_o on_o record_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n vales._n who_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o swift_a a_o revenger_n of_o those_o audacious_a attempt_n against_o himself_o that_o immediate_o after_o that_o impious_a fact_n commit_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v pursue_v and_o punish_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o their_o royal_a seat_n utter_o demolish_v and_o overthrow_v from_o its_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o rich_a furniture_n therein_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n who_o have_v utter_v prediction_n vales._n both_o concern_v those_o impious_a man_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o affair_n themselves_o and_o have_v actual_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o prediction_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v concern_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o impious_a he_o have_v say_v 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v to_o you_o desolate_a and_o 2._o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o concern_v his_o own_o church_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 18._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o vales._n to_o have_v bring_v at_o first_o from_o fish_v man_n that_o be_v contemptible_a and_o rustic_n illiterate_a and_o afterward_o to_o have_v constitute_v they_o lawgiver_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o and_o how_o mighty_a a_o thing_n do_v this_o seem_v to_o you_o as_o for_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n he_o not_o only_o utter_v it_o in_o word_n but_o perform_v it_o actual_o and_o abundant_o and_o confer_v on_o they_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o they_o compose_v write_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o book_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v render_v into_o all_o language_n as_o well_o of_o greek_n as_o barbarian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v studious_o read_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_a oracle_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o prevalency_n be_v this_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n how_o considerable_a likewise_o be_v that_o namely_o that_o he_o foretell_v thing_n future_a and_o long_o before_o it_o happen_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o undergo_v the_o extreme_a of_o torment_n not_o for_o any_o foul_a act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o on_o account_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n moreover_o that_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o cheerful_o to_o endure_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o fortify_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o piety_n that_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n their_o mind_n appear_v firm_a than_o a_o adamant_n what_o powerfulness_n of_o expression_n be_v it_o which_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o exceed_v likewise_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o their_o successor_n also_o and_o again_o they_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o and_o at_o length_n such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o this_o our_o present_a age_n shall_v with_o so_o undaunted_a a_o resolution_n sinewy_a unite_v the_o force_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o with_o pleasure_n will_v endure_v all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o torture_n on_o account_n of_o their_o eximious_a piety_n towards_o the_o supreme_a god_n what_o degree_n of_o admiration_n do_v not_o this_o surpass_v what_o king_n do_v ever_o continue_v his_o reign_n during_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n who_o do_v thus_o wage_v war_n after_o death_n and_o do_v erect_v trophy_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v subdue_v every_o place_n country_n and_o city_n as_o well_o grecian_a as_o barbarian_a and_o do_v vanquish_v his_o opposer_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o latent_fw-la right-hand_n hand_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o rehearse_v vales._n that_o peace_n etc._n by_o his_o power_n procure_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o we_o judge_v agreeable_a how_o shall_v it_o not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o slanderer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v real_o concur_v in_o time_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o disseminated_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o have_v long_o before_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o worldly_n universal_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o whole_a length_n of_o the_o day_n will_v be_v insufficient_a for_o i_o emperor_n dread_a sir_n shall_v i_o attempt_v to_o sum_n up_o in_o one_o those_o most_o clear_a and_o cogent_a argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a power_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v
do_v they_o look_v upon_o any_o country_n as_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n so_o the_o ancient_a greek_n call_v that_o which_o the_o latter_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o allegory_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v another_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o therapeutae_n be_v not_o christian_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o of_o a_o very_a fresh_a date_n beside_o what_o write_n can_v these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o for_o philo_n separate_v they_o from_o these_o speak_v of_o they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v scarce_o write_v in_o philo_n age_n however_o they_o can_v not_o then_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o ancient_a person_n at_o least_o by_o philo._n vales._n vales._n the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o early_o in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n must_v suppose_v if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o after_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n when_o learned_a man_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n of_o philo_n be_v any_o way_n understand_v of_o christian_n the_o junior_a pliny_n indeed_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n lib._n 10._o epist._n 97._o say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o coetû_n carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o say_v one_o with_o another_o by_o turn_v a_o verse_n or_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o say_v and_o compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n and_o beside_o this_o be_v long_o after_o philo_n time_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n preface_n to_o his_o exposit_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o m_n r_o gregory_n posthumous_n work_v discourse_n 2d._o 2d._o eusebius_n mean_v that_o whole_a week_n which_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a week_n and_o we_o the_o passion_n week_n but_o in_o philo_n book_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o speak_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o great_a solemnity_n but_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v the_o jewish-feast_n of_o week_n or_o our_o pentecost_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n concern_v who_o see_v philo_n in_o his_o say_a book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplate_v p._n 899._o edit_fw-la par._n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o philo_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a vales._n vales._n in_o suidas_n this_o book_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o inscription_n suidas_n take_v from_o sophronius_n the_o interpreter_n of_o jerom._n but_o our_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o nicephorus_n who_o right_o distinguish_v the_o two_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o flight_n and_o choice_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o invention_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o book_n of_o eusebius_n which_o nicephorus_n make_v use_v of_o be_v in_o this_o place_n more_o correct_a than_o our_o copy_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o philo_n write_v three_o book_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o dream_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o second_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o philo_n pag._n 465._o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o former_a book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_n the_o three_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o same_o edition_n pag._n 1108._o but_o misplace_v whether_o he_o write_v any_o more_o than_o these_o three_o be_v uncertain_a suidas_n mention_n five_o book_n of_o philo_n de_n somniis_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o book_n that_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o a_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o philo_n work_n in_o the_o library_n of_o auspurg_n this_o book_n of_o philo_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o another_o of_o his_o adversus_fw-la flaccum_fw-la indeed_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la libr._n 8._o cap._n ultim_fw-la and_o in_o libr._n 7._o cap._n 21._o vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o this_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8_o b._n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la evangel_n chap._n 10._o where_o there_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a place_n produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o philo_n for_o the_o jew_n rufinus_n confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n who_o turn_v this_o place_n thus_o the_o judaeis_n apologeticus_n libre_fw-la vales._n vales._n i_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n of_o philo_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n moreover_o philo_n have_v only_o interpret_v those_o name_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n origen_n add_v afterward_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o philo_n book_n as_o i_o write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o now_o mention_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n take_v this_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apost_n chap._n 18._o v._n 2._o and_o orosius_n write_v as_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o josephus_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o that_o place_n of_o josephus_n which_o orosius_n quote_v be_v not_o now_o extant_a therefore_o orosius_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o kindness_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o many_o edict_n extant_a in_o josephus_n shall_v drive_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v whenas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n at_o rome_n which_o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n that_o claudius_n expel_v all_o foreigner_n out_o of_o the_o city_n among_o who_o be_v the_o jew_n also_o for_o so_o augustus_n do_v before_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o any_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o any_o one_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o suetonius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n annot._n on_o act_n 26._o v_o 31._o do_v reject_v this_o our_o opinion_n i_o will_v not_o much_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o chronologer_n downward_o follow_v orosius_n as_o do_v also_o barronius_n in_o his_o annal_n who_o i_o much_o wonder_n at_o in_o that_o when_o he_o have_v place_v this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v also_o cast_v the_o jerusalem_n council_n upon_o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o after_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n which_o be_v relate_v act_n 15_o paul_n go_v back_o to_o antioch_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o some_o time_n after_o this_o be_v part_v from_o barnabas_n he_o go_v into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o travel_v into_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n where_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o sail_v into_o macedonia_n and_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o philippi_n after_o that_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o berea_n sail_v thence_o to_o athens_n he_o stay_v there_o a_o good_a while_n expect_v timothy_n and_o sylas_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n then_o go_v to_o corinth_n
all_o other_o esteem_v their_o own_o law_n of_o which_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o only_o the_o keeper_n but_o the_o interpreter_n also_o moreover_o they_o be_v consult_v as_o be_v take_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n and_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o interpret_v sign_n and_o prodigy_n and_o also_o who_o best_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o read_v matth._n 2._o 4._o herod_n there_o consult_v the_o scribe_n and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o josephus_n here_o the_o scribes_z foretell_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prodigy_n moreover_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o scribe_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o b._n 20._o but_o whither_o this_o scribe_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v far_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v certain_a priest_n who_o look_v after_o the_o ordinance_n about_o thing_n sacred_a and_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o mystical_a learning_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v concern_v who_o see_v joseph_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o after_o the_o cantor_n and_o the_o horoscopus_fw-la go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n into_o the_o temple_n wear_v wing_n on_o their_o head_n and_o carry_v before_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n ink_n and_o a_o pen_n with_o a_o book_n they_o have_v also_o the_o hieroglyphical_a book_n of_o mercury_n and_o those_o of_o cosmography_n and_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o country_n and_o of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o nile_n and_o of_o the_o place_n consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o custody_n as_o clem._n alexandrinus_n write_v in_o his_o 6_o b._n lucianus_n say_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n in_o egypt_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n eusebius_n omit_v some_o passage_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o josephus_n as_o of_o this_o prodigies_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o magistrate_n for_o a_o account_n of_o who_o and_o his_o office_n see_v the_o learned_a hammond_n in_o his_o note_n on_o luke_n 22._o 52._o 52._o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n those_o that_o beat_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v present_a although_o rufinus_n follow_v that_o read_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v albinus_n who_o then_o be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o satis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaeâ—_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-la imperatore_n romano_n quantùm_fw-la eventu_fw-la posteà _fw-la praedictum_fw-la patuit_fw-la judaei_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahentes_fw-la rebellarunt_fw-la so_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n vespasian_n psal._n 2._o 8._o 8._o psal._n 19_o 4._o 4._o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o also_o in_o josephus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o sophronius_n book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la eccles._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o sozomen_n call_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n and_o rufinus_n call_v the_o father_n of_o josephus_n mathias_n joseppus_fw-la say_v he_o mâ—thiae_n fillus_fw-la ex_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a m._n s._n of_o the_o parisian_a church_n vales._n suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n have_v this_o passage_n of_o josephus_n unus_n ex_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la captivis_fw-la josephus_n cum_fw-la conjiceretur_fw-la in_o vincula_fw-la constantissime_fw-la asseveravit_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la brevi_fw-la solveretur_fw-la verum_fw-la jam_fw-la imperatore_n imperatore_n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o nicephorus_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o josephus_n seem_v to_o confirm_v who_o testify_v that_o apion_n write_v more_o book_n than_o one_o against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o josephus_n write_n defend_v the_o ordinary_a read_n vales._n vales._n josephus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o apion_n answer_v not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v calumniate_v the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o he_o more_o especial_o write_v against_o those_o who_o have_v forge_v certain_a falsity_n concern_v the_o original_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o book_n but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o answer_v apollonius_n molon_n and_o lysimachus_n who_o have_v write_v some_o lie_n about_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o this_o place_n must_v mean_v both_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v letter_n in_o their_o alphabet_n so_o origen_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n and_o jerome_n in_o proemio_fw-la galeato_fw-la where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o three_o rank_n of_o these_o holy_a volume_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o law_n the_o second_o the_o prophet_n the_o three_o the_o hagiography_n all_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o josephus_n but_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v josephus_n make_v thirteen_o book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o order_n to_o wit_n follow_v the_o series_n of_o the_o time_n but_o of_o the_o three_o he_o reckon_v only_o four_o disagree_v from_o s._n jerom_n who_o in_o the_o foresay_a preface_n and_o in_o that_o of_o he_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n reckon_v up_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o nine_o of_o the_o hagiography_n but_o josephus_n seem_v to_o have_v place_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n also_o those_o of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n and_o ezra_n among_o the_o prophetical_a write_n not_o that_o they_o contain_v prophecy_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n that_o be_v prophet_n vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n pag._n 1026_o edit_n genev._n which_o book_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o twenty_o and_o last_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v unadvised_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 20_o b._n of_o antiquity_n josephus_n himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o book_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n scaliger_n therefore_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la on_o euseb._n p._n 188_o where_o he_o say_v eusebius_n forget_v himself_o here_o and_o so_o be_v christopherson_n who_o suppose_v this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n to_o be_v corrupt_v alter_v it_o but_o have_v they_o see_v the_o greek_a m._n ss_z copy_n of_o josephus_n or_o have_v they_o consult_v the_o basil._n edition_n of_o he_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o book_n of_o josephus_n of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appendix_n or_o conclusion_n of_o his_o 20_o book_n of_o antiquity_n vales._n vales._n our_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n have_v it_o thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_o as_o i_o judge_v for_o both_o stephanus_n byzantius_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n ecclesiast_n call_v he_o justus_n tiberiensis_n who_o we_o have_v follow_v but_o scaliger_n style_v he_o tiberiadensis_fw-la this_o justus_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la and_o stephanus_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o this_o history_n he_o write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o photius_n testify_v in_o bibliothecâ_fw-la which_o work_n he_o dedicate_v to_o king_n agrippa_n as_o scaliger_n affirm_v in_o animadvers_fw-la euseb._n pag._n 176._o and_o he_o add_v these_o word_n nemo_fw-la de_fw-la obitu_fw-la regis_fw-la agnostus_n ippae_fw-la certiûs_fw-la pro_fw-la nuntiare_fw-la potuit_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la illi_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la i._n e._n no_o body_n can_v speak_v
〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o in_o the_o original_n in_o liege_n 3._o cod._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la mulctandi_fw-la hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o curators_n office_n or_o place_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o ammian_n marcellinus_n pag._n 36._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v magistratus_fw-la or_o duumvir_fw-la it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n throughout_o the_o whole_a title_n cod._n theod._n de_fw-la decurlonibus_fw-la &_o in_o optatus_n lib._n 1._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o magistratus_fw-la and_o duumvir_fw-la be_v promiscuous_o use_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n among_o the_o corinthian_n rhodian_n tarsenses_n ephesian_n and_o philippian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o among_o the_o athenian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v the_o precedency_n and_o chief_a place_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suppress_v see_v cicero_n in_o book_n 5._o epist._n 11._o ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la last_o in_o all_o grecian_a city_n it_o be_v at_o length_n customary_a to_o call_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n strategi_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o old_a coin_n and_o marble_n see_v valesius_n his_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n b._n 31._o pag._n 423_o 424._o 424._o in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z this_o person_n name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adauctus_n so_o rufinus_n and_o cedrenus_n write_v his_o name_n also_o this_o person_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o greek_a menaeum_fw-la on_o the_o three_o of_o october_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o adauctus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v mention_v at_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o procuratour_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o revenue_n rufinus_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o rationes_fw-la summarum_fw-la partium_fw-la administrans_fw-la which_o be_v true_o translate_v vales._n vales._n concern_v these_o magistrirei_fw-la privatae_fw-la see_v leg._n 2_o and_o 4_o cod._n theod._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fisci_fw-la these_o officer_n be_v usual_o join_v with_o the_o ratioâ—alists_n in_o the_o cod._n theod._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o ammian_n marcellin_n book_n 15._o pag._n 78._o 78._o such_o a_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o straw_n and_o small_a sprig_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v call_v a_o slow_a or_o slack_a fire_n to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o this_o fire_n be_v kindle_v at_o some_o distance_n that_o so_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v choke_v with_o the_o smoke_n rather_o than_o burn_v pionius_n the_o martyr_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o his_o act_n do_v attest_v seneca_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la seem_v to_o mention_v this_o sort_n of_o punishment_n in_o these_o word_n eâ—_n circundati_fw-la defixis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ignes_fw-la vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o grid-iron_n so_o also_o the_o old_a gloss_n render_v this_o term_n vales._n vales._n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a meaning_n give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o we_o may_v either_o understand_v that_o these_o woman_n have_v go_v one_o half_a of_o their_o journey_n in_o which_o sense_n nicephorus_n take_v the_o word_n or_o that_o they_o stand_v on_o a_o bank_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o highway_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o christian_a woman_n who_o drown_v themselves_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o chastity_n and_o religion_n see_v saint_n t_o august_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dâ—i_fw-it book_n 1._o chap._n 26._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o encomium_fw-la of_o these_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o chrysostome_n where_o the_o mother_n be_v call_v domnina_fw-la and_o the_o daughter_n bernice_n and_o prosdoce_n the_o antiochian_o celebrate_v their_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o 20_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o greek_n place_v their_o birthday_n on_o oct._n 4._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o rufinus_n translate_v elegant_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la loca_fw-la pudenda_fw-la quibus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la egestio_fw-la procurari_fw-la sole_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o modesty_n forbid_v to_o be_v name_v vales._n vales._n ironical_o speak_v speak_v the_o med._n maz_n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superlative_a vales._n vales._n rufinus_n say_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v set_v forth_o whereby_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v command_v thenceforth_o to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o christian_n but_o i_o think_v this_o not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o length_n betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o punishment_n on_o their_o own_o accord_n vales._n vales._n you_o must_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d combat_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v these_o just_a before_o christophorson_n translate_v these_o word_n ill_a thus_o at_o this_o time_n and_o from_o they_o begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n the_o term_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexplicable_a in_o which_o sense_n eusebius_n do_v frequent_o use_v it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v translate_v it_o secret_a i_o shall_v not_o withstand_v it_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o martyr_n at_o antioch_n in_o niccphorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o martyr_n of_o antioch_n which_o doubtless_o be_v true_a for_o lucianus_n suffer_v not_o at_o antioch_n but_o at_o nicomedia_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v in_o this_o place_n to_o who_o agree_v jerom_n in_o catalogue_n rufinus_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o lucianus_n himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o antiochian_o when_o he_o be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o martyr_n in_o prison_n at_o nicomedia_n the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v place_v after_o this_o eight_o b._n for_o in_o that_o eusebius_n at_o large_a declare_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o pamphilus_n as_o may_v there_o be_v see_v moreover_o from_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n be_v write_v by_o euscbius_n after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o after_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n christophorson_n who_o have_v insert_v that_o whole_a appendix_n before_o this_o chapter_n be_v force_v to_o omit_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n here_o lest_o eusebius_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o i_o must_v indeed_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v declare_v but_o if_o that_o read_n be_v true_a eusebius_n must_v mean_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o as_o before_o we_o observe_v he_o write_v before_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n &_o med._n m._n ss_z this_o person_n be_v call_v dius_n in_o robert_n stephens_n he_o be_v name_v didius_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v doubtless_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n for_o no_o other_o book_n but_o that_o can_v be_v find_v wherein_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o christophorson_n be_v from_o this_o passage_n further_o disprove_v who_o suppose_v the_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n be_v part_n of_o this_o eight_o book_n upon_o which_o account_n after_o these_o word_n in_o another_o work_n he_o omit_v some_o word_n and_o insert_v other_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n turnebus_n be_v sensible_a hereof_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n he_o put_v this_o greek_a scholion_n at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n note_n that_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o this_o write_n immediate_o after_o this_o eight_o book_n vales._n vales._n how_o great_a the_o felicity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n mamertinus_n atte_v in_o his_o genethliacum_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n neither_o do_v the_o roman_n ever_o succeed_v more_o prosperous_o in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n than_o
&_o ipsum_fw-la athanasium_fw-la hoc_fw-la canone_o utentes_fw-la deponere_fw-la nor_o think_v that_o by_o use_v of_o this_o canon_n they_o depose_v not_o only_a johannes_n but_o even_o athanasius_n himself_o vales._n vales._n christophorson_n think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v john_n who_o after_o this_o be_v withhold_v from_o enter_v the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n epiphanius_n and_o musculus_fw-la take_v they_o our_o sentiment_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o socrates_n which_o occur_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o arcadius_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o christmas_n give_v john_n notice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o church_n unless_o john_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v first_o clear_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o easter_n arcadius_n give_v john_n notice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o john_n condemn_v now_o by_o two_o synod_n reside_v therein_o vales._n vales._n this_o edifice_n be_v call_v the_o senate-house_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n at_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o honorius_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o aristaenetus_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o great_a church_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o senate-house_n fire_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o term_v the_o xylocercetae_fw-la on_o the_o second_o day_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n see_v chronic._n alexandr_n pag._n 714._o edit_fw-la monach._n 1615._o zosimus_n describe_v this_o structure_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o old_a description_n of_o that_o city_n publish_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la vales._n vales._n this_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o manichaean_n and_o semipagan_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n who_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o eudoxia_n statue_n have_v mock_v the_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v before_o see_v note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o theophanes_n palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n speak_v concern_v the_o same_o optatus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n he_o compel_v the_o noble_a matron_n either_o to_o communicate_v with_o arsacius_n who_o have_v be_v put_v into_o john_n chrysostome_n bishopric_n or_o else_o to_o pay_v two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o gold_n into_o the_o exchequer_n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 15._o 15._o or_o the_o destemper_n destemper_n chap._n 15._o 15._o see_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n chapter_n instead_o of_o november_n it_o must_v be_v september_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n nor_o do_v nicephorus_n read_v otherwise_o who_o add_v that_o the_o day_n whereon_o john_n chrysostome_n die_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n for_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o he_o who_o have_v pass_v his_o whole_a life_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o lord_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n on_o that_o festival_n as_o the_o same_o nicephorus_n do_v elegant_o write_v vales._n vales._n chap._n 3._o 3._o in_o what_o homily_n this_o be_v say_v by_o chrysostome_n i_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o question_n socrates_n authority_n because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o can_v have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n as_o well_o of_o chrysostome_n as_o of_o sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o moreover_n it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n than_o from_o any_o other_o that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatianist_n for_o he_o do_v both_o put_v a_o ill_a interpretation_n upon_o chrysostome_n saying_n and_o also_o open_o favour_v sisinrius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a party_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n you_o must_v know_v further_o that_o this_o say_n be_v object_v to_o chrysostome_n by_o bishop_n isaacius_n in_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la because_o he_o give_v sinner_n a_o liberty_n in_o regard_n he_o teach_v if_o you_o have_v sin_v again_o repent_v again_o and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o sin_n come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v you_o vales._n vales._n eccles._n 9_o 8._o 8._o luke_n 9_o 29._o 29._o in_o suidas_n at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a passage_n in_o socrates_n be_v transcribe_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—e_v answer_v be_v want_v which_o word_n must_v either_o be_v expunge_v here_o as_o superfluous_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o version_n or_o else_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjoin_v which_o go_v before_o must_v be_v blot_v out_o vales._n vales._n or_o he_o hunt_v after_o word_n etc._n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n nutt-tree_n or_o the_o space_n space_n this_o appendix_n be_v part_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n only_o musculus_fw-la grynaeus_n and_o d_o r_o hanmer_n have_v omit_v it_o in_o their_o version_n christophorson_n curterius_n and_o valesius_fw-la have_v insert_v it_o in_o their_o translation_n the_o greek_a text_n of_o it_o occur_v in_o stephens_n edition_n and_o in_o valesius_n from_o which_o latter_a we_o have_v render_v it_o into_o english_a english_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n mind_n or_o give_v not_o not_o he_o mean_v the_o oath_n mention_v before_o at_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a further_n these_o word_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v denote_v severianus_n menace_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o gabali_n have_v no_o power_n of_o condemn_v or_o depose_v a_o deacon_n of_o another_o diocese_n but_o he_o only_o threaten_v to_o do_v this_o and_o commit_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o honour_n honour_n or_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o what_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 11_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o it_o that_o be_v arcadius_n son_n son_n see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 1â—_n 1â—_n nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 1._o relate_v that_o this_o anthemius_n enlarge_v the_o pomoerium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o space_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n demolish_v the_o old_a wall_n and_o build_v new_a onâ—â—_n towards_o the_o continent_n which_o say_v he_o be_v now_o stand_v and_o that_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n with_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n to_o wit_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n for_o so_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v walls_z to_z the_o landward_o and_o not_o as_o langus_n do_v brick-wall_n but_o nicephorus_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v who_o attribute_n that_o to_o anthemius_n which_o be_v do_v long_o after_o by_o cyrus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n as_o cedrenus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o 26_o the_o year_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n further_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o expunge_v this_o whole_a clause_n in_o our_o socrates_n for_o it_o disturb_v the_o sense_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v creep_v from_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n this_o troïlus_n the_o sophista_fw-la be_v one_o of_o anthemius_n chief_a friend_n as_o beside_o socrates_n synesius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o troïlus_n socrates_n mention_n the_o same_o troïlus_n at_o chap._n 6._o book_n 6._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v eusebius_n scholasticus_n who_o write_v gaina_n war_n in_o verse_n suidas_n have_v mention_v the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o write_v politic_a oration_n and_o book_n of_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friendship_n the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n vales._n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n which_o alteration_n in_o the_o read_n he_o make_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o note_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 20._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o 22._o or_o without_o premeditation_n premeditation_n it_o will_v be_v more_o true_o write_v synnada_n with_o a_o double_a n._n for_o so_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excepta_fw-la whence_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o in_o latin_a to_o be_v term_v excepta_fw-la i_o know_v indeed_o that_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o rufinus_n and_o jerome_n common_o term_v excerpta_fw-la excerption_n but_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_o write_v in_o regard_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v excepta_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o canonicum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la judicium_fw-la that_o a_o canonical_a judicatory_a be_v constitute_v constitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n the_o read_n be_v eustathius_n answer_v in_o valesius_n versiâ—n_n it_o be_v respondit_fw-la pergamius_n pergamius_n answer_v answer_v or_o have_v judge_v judge_v or_o business_n business_n or_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n matter_n or_o make_v use_v of_o outcry_n outcry_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o learned_a man_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lend_v exaction_n by_o conjecture_n as_o i_o think_v for_o our_o copy_n have_v no_o alteration_n here_o yet_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n which_o i_o procure_v opportune_o while_o our_o edition_n be_v in_o the_o press_n have_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n have_v insert_v some_o word_n here_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o ask_v the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o to_o or_o pronounce_v sentence_n sentence_n dioscorus_n dioscorus_n dioscorus_n dioscorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v the_o read_n also_o in_o nicephorus_n but_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n act_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n occur_v it_o be_v more_o true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v our_o design_n but_o by_o transpose_v the_o preposition_n i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o etc._n etc._n which_o writing_n be_v far_o more_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n or_o second_o second_o these_o legate_n of_o the_o romish-see_a i_o suppose_v point_n at_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n record_v matth._n 16._o 18._o as_o a_o comment_n on_o which_o text_n take_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la term_v also_o tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la pag._n 113._o edit_fw-la bafil_v 1558._o loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o person_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o he_o give_v a_o equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o also_o i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o unity_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o have_v dispose_v the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n as_o beginning_n from_o one._n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o peter_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o original_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o one_o or_o estrange_v estrange_v or_o remove_v remove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o render_v by_o translatour_n for_o langus_n render_v it_o consuetudinem_fw-la custom_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v it_o thus_o &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la jure_fw-la esse_fw-la abalienatum_fw-la and_o be_v alienate_v from_o all_o ecclesiastic_a right_n the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 214_o render_v it_o functionem_fw-la function_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a version_n in_o the_o libel_n of_o deposition_n of_o the_o same_o dioscorus_n which_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n send_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o the_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n who_o be_v then_o at_o chalcedon_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d degree_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o the_o same_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v instead_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d office_n be_v make_v use_n of_o now_o these_o word_n be_v therefore_o add_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o laïck-communion_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n but_o be_v also_o remove_v from_o every_o ecclesiastic_a office_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o episcopal_a act_n or_o act_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o thrust_v down_o into_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a for_o to_o do_v that_o be_v sacrilege_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 247._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v as_o it_o seem_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clergy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n for_o dioscorus_n libel_n of_o deposition_n be_v send_v to_o the_o clergyman_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n who_o be_v then_o at_o chalcedon_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 214._o due_a order_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o dioscorus_n deposition_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n also_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n be_v to_o perform_v that_o afterward_o in_o their_o synodick_n letter_n at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v do_v sufficient_a in_o declare_v dioscorus_n deposition_n to_o the_o alexandrian_a ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v then_o at_o chalcedon_n to_o wit_n to_o elâ—â—mosynus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o steward_z and_o too_o euthalius_n archdeacon_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v certain_a evagrius_n word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o call_v they_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n which_o appellation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n vales._n vales._n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n edition_n or_o convention_n convention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a religion_n religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a at_o this_o place_n further_o the_o place_n here_o mean_v by_o evagrius_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 159_o edit_n bin._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o advertisement_n before_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n which_o evagrius_n make_v use_v of_o be_v different_a from_o those_o we_o now_o have_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o three_o action_n to_o evagrius_n be_v the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o but_o that_o which_o in_o our_o copy_n be_v inscribe_v the_o second_o action_n be_v the_o three_o to_o evagrius_n as_o it_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a from_o this_o place_n and_o those_o follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prelude_n or_o cessation_n c_o the_o place_n which_o evagrius_n mean_v here_o occur_v in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 159._o also_o the_o word_n of_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n occur_v in_o the_o same_o page_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 160._o vales._n vales._n or_o prate_v against_o against_o or_o that_o he_o have_v be_v beget_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v together_o have_v constitute_v to_o we_o one_o christ_n and_o lord_n and_o so_o that_o be_v
to_o wedding_n shall_v wear_v crown_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o bridegroom_n beside_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v do_v confute_v this_o read_n for_o evagrius_n add_v that_o they_o be_v magnificent_o clothe_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v distinguish_v or_o know_v but_o that_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o crown_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o the_o crown_n which_o they_o wear_v vales._n vales._n more_o prosperous_a or_o fortunate_a fortunate_a or_o pomp._n pomp._n concern_v this_o demophilus_n suidas_n write_v in_o his_o lexicon_n in_o transcribe_v of_o who_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la be_v satisfy_v and_o have_v add_v nothing_o further_o but_o in_o regard_n i_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o country_n and_o way_n of_o writing_n in_o favour_n to_o the_o studious_a i_o will_v here_o annex_v it_o that_o damophilus_n therefore_o or_o demophilus_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o native_a of_o bythinia_n who_o write_v several_a useful_a story_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o julian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o misopog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n such_o write_n be_v compose_v by_o damophilus_n the_o bithynian_a of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o various_a author_n and_o compose_v relation_n that_o be_v very_o please_v both_o to_o the_o young_a and_o the_o elder_a student_n i_o be_o sure_a julian_n at_o that_o place_n produce_v a_o certain_a passage_n which_o that_o damophilus_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o plutarch_n chaerâ—nensis_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o evagrius_n do_v here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utter_v a_o plain_a say_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utter_v a_o wise_a say_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v further_o the_o place_n of_o plutarch_n which_o evagrius_n mean_v here_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fortuâ—â—_n romanorum_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n rome_n rome_n popular_a or_o plebeian_n plebeian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a import_n of_o this_o term_n be_v a_o government_n manage_v by_o many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o noble_a rank_n but_o it_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o here_o for_o a_o company_n of_o thought_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n sort_n mauricius_n mauricius_n or_o confess_o confess_o book_n 5._o chap._n 20._o 20._o or_o a_o free_a custody_n custody_n or_o alive_a alive_a or_o troop_n troop_n or_o hill_n hill_n or_o antipathy_n antipathy_n or_o necessary_a necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o edict_n publish_v by_o priscus_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o which_o term_n have_v that_o import_n and_o signification_n i_o have_v mention_v theophylactus_n confirm_v our_o exposition_n book_z 3_o chap._n 1_o who_o by_o all_o mean_n consult_v vales._n vales._n or_o patient_a sufferance_n sufferance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v it_o equum_fw-la vâ—hicularem_fw-la a_o horse_n belong_v to_o the_o carriage_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o vectarium_fw-la a_o chariot-horse_n these_o horse_n the_o latin_n term_v veredos_fw-la because_o they_o convey_v the_o redae_n as_o festus_n tell_v we_o evagrius_n use_v this_o word_n again_o at_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o see_v what_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o note_n a._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n chap._n 11._o book_n 18_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o mistake_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o it_o must_v be_v wâ—itten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v two_o phoenice_n that_o be_v province_n the_o one_o term_v libanensis_fw-la the_o other_o maritima_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la erat_fw-la as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n who_o instead_o of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o evagrius_n have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s_o i_o â—ound_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o pretend_a they_o will_v kill_v he_o he_o or_o preserve_v a_o fidelity_n to_o they_o they_o or_o those_o who_o command_v a_o hundred_o or_o ten_o ten_o or_o moderation_n moderation_n the_o translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la erga_fw-la municipes_fw-la quidem_fw-la multò_fw-la moderatiâ—â—_n quam_fw-la barbari_fw-la faciâ—bant_fw-la erga_n socios_fw-la verò_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la ministros_fw-la admodùm_fw-la aliâ—no_fw-la erant_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o towards_o free-denizons_a or_o those_o of_o the_o same_o country_n they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o much_o more_o of_o moderation_n than_o the_o barbarian_n do_v but_o towards_o their_o companion_n of_o war_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v of_o a_o mind_n quite_o different_a christophorson_n have_v also_o render_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o johannes_n langus_n who_o turn_v into_o latin_a nicephorus_n evagrius_n compilator_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n far_o better_o thus_o et_fw-la mitiores_fw-la quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o vectigales_fw-la and_o they_o be_v indeed_o more_o mild_a towards_o the_o people_n who_o pay_v tax_n and_o tribute_n than_o the_o barbarian_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v maintainer_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o i_o may_v style_v they_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o state_n have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v maintainer_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o nicephorus_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n of_o the_o state_n the_o militia_n among_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o temporary_a servitude_n whence_o also_o the_o soldier_n be_v mark_v with_o brand_n on_o their_o skin_n in_o manner_n of_o servant_n as_o vegetius_n inform_v we_o moreover_o the_o missio_fw-la militaris_fw-la or_o military_a discharge_n do_v plain_o answer_v the_o manumission_n or_o make_v free_a of_o servant_n suidas_n or_o rather_o a_o certain_a old_a writer_n in_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o soldier_n be_v under_o servitude_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o pay_n so_o also_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la in_o his_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr centurion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o agree_v with_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n nec_fw-la deputatis_fw-la mansionibus_fw-la contenti_fw-la erant_fw-la nor_o be_v they_o content_v with_o the_o appoint_a mansion_n as_o often_o as_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v about_o make_v a_o long_a march_n a_o edict_n be_v publish_v long_o before_o wherein_o all_o the_o mansion_n in_o which_o the_o soldier_n be_v to_o stay_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o lampridius_n inform_v we_o in_o alexander_n severus_n itinerum_fw-la dies_fw-la publicè_fw-la proponebantur_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o march_n be_v public_o set_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o a_o edict_n be_v hang_v up_o two_o month_n before_o wherein_o it_o be_v write_v on_o such_o a_o day_n at_o such_o a_o hour_n i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o if_o the_o god_n please_v shall_v stay_v in_o the_o first_o mansion_n then_o at_o the_o mansion_n in_o order_n then_o at_o the_o fortify_v or_o stand_a camp_n then_o when_o the_o annona_fw-la be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o also_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o border_n of_o the_o barbarian_n the_o inn_n also_o or_o house_n wherein_o the_o soldier_n either_o go_n to_o or_o return_v from_o a_o expedition_n be_v to_o stay_v be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o mensores_fw-la or_o quarter-master_n as_o vegetiâ—â—_n inform_v we_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 7_o and_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr metatis_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n save_o that_o he_o for_o perspecuitie_n sake_n have_v add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o descent_n or_o affection_n yet_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o favere_fw-la to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interweave_v indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o copy_n and_o turnebus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n show_v that_o that_o flag_n or_o sail_n be_v square_a for_o a_o equal_a measure_n of_o length_n and_o breadth_n do_v necessary_o make_v a_o square_a figure_n indeed_o in_o the_o old_a coin_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a prince_n this_o flag_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o figure_n i_o have_v mention_v christophorson_n therefore_o have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a in_o this_o manner_n i_o stud_n igitur_fw-la velamen_fw-la ad_fw-la cornu_fw-la affixum_fw-la longitudinis_fw-la latitudinisque_fw-la crucis_fw-la mensuram_fw-la penitus_fw-la exaequavit_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o spear_n from_o its_o basis_n to_o the_o antenna_n or_o cross-piece_n fix_v athwart_o it_o be_v far_o long_o than_o from_o the_o antenna_n to_o its_o very_a top_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o coin_n this_o place_n may_v likewise_o have_v another_o meaning_n viz._n that_o that_o spear_n be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a length_n from_o its_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v paint_v or_o embroider_v with_o a_o variety_n of_o colour_n for_o that_o purple_a flag_n which_o hang_v at_o the_o antenna_n be_v adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o various_a sort_n of_o stone_n but_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o christophorson_n mean_v who_o have_v render_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o this_o manner_n ad_fw-la texturae_fw-la discurrentis_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la unless_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n euseblus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n because_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v those_o prelate_n of_o god_n his_o assesour_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o appear_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v sufficient_o note_v at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o of_o eusebius_n ecolc_n history_n for_o whatever_o christ_n as_o man_n perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o christophorson_n rendition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o good_a who_o have_v turn_v it_o thus_o christi_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la the_o oeconomic_a of_o christ_n among_o man_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v among_o man_n but_o rather_o agreeable_a to_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n and_o fashion_n so_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eustathia_n and_o ambrosia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o the_o menace_n of_o tyrannic_a fire_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n be_v imperfect_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a with_o christophorson_n we_o have_v perfect_v it_o from_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v supply_v at_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o have_v part_v wife_n from_o their_o husband_n be_v send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o husband_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v but_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v maim_v and_o corrupt_v which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v good_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v unable_a to_o find_v out_o a_o saticty_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o own_o lusts._n a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o reading_z in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o they_o choose_v soon_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v as_o i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o death_n for_o so_o our_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o in_o book_n 8_o chap._n 14_o where_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o maximinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o hale_v away_o to_o be_v ravish_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n than_o yield_v up_o their_o body_n to_o be_v defile_v vales._n vales._n or_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_v or_o as_o those_o of_o our_o age_n do_v record_n never_o to_o have_v happen_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o where_o else_o else_o or_o device_n device_n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a line_n want_v here_o which_o we_o have_v supply_v from_o the_o fuketian_a savilian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v make_v up_o this_o defect_n without_o manuscript_n copies_n from_o book_n 9_o chap._n 9_o of_o eusebius_n eccles._n history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o morauâ—'s_n copy_n the_o last_o word_n be_v expunge_v as_o superfluous_a but_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o some_o word_n be_v want_v here_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n note_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o aid_n or_o some_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o hadrian_n turnebus_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o madman_n but_o this_o emendation_n be_v write_v in_o a_o more_o modern_a hand_n to_o wit_n the_o hand_n of_o odo_n turnebus_n for_o hadrianus_n have_v expunge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o superfluous_a vales._n vales._n psal._n 7._o 16_o 17._o 17._o exod._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 11._o 11._o or_o eye_n eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o great_a picture_n in_o eusebius_n panegyric_n on_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v further_o at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v true_a in_o the_o panegyric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o plain_o engrave_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a manuscript_n add_v a_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o preservative_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o true_a cognizance_n of_o valour_n valour_n or_o partake_v of_o a_o regeneration_n of_o a_o fresh_a and_o new_a life_n life_n or_o show_v to_o to_o or_o edict_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veneration_n and_o honour_n turnebus_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v blot_v out_o and_o in_o its_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v write_v above_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o countenance_n and_o form_n as_o christophorson_n think_v but_o the_o garb_n and_o dress_n wherefore_o i_o have_v express_v both_o in_o my_o rendition_n which_o i_o afterward_o find_v have_v be_v do_v by_o portesius_n also_o the_o garb_n and_o dress_n of_o prelate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o mean_a as_o amm._n
in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n house_n room_z or_o building_n building_n or_o those_o only_a of_o his_o faithful_a friend_n friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o sign_n whereby_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_n be_v declare_v corìppus_fw-la speak_v in_o these_o word_n praenuntius_fw-la ante_fw-la signa_fw-la dedit_fw-la cursor_fw-la positâ_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it lucernâ_fw-la vales._n c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o per_fw-la medium_n consessum_fw-la intrat_fw-la enter_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n sit_v together_o he_o may_v better_o have_v render_v it_o go_v through_o the_o middle_a space_n which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o rank_n of_o the_o person_n sit_v that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v between_o two_o so_o below_o at_o chap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n through_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n without_o fear_n pass_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o fiery_n fiery_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o walk_n walk_n or_o meekness_n or_o modesty_n ‖_o or_o first_o beginning_n or_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o primùm_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la conventu_fw-la erectus_fw-la constitit_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o convention_n vales._n vales._n or_o small_a small_a sozomen_n atte_v book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o of_o his_o history_n say_v this_o oration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n baronius_n have_v follow_v theodoret_n opinion_n who_o any_o one_o from_o his_o write_n will_v easy_o find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n against_o our_o eusebius_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o where_o he_o write_v out_o theodoret_n word_n say_v that_o after_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n make_v a_o speech_n likewise_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o nevertheless_o occur_v not_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o theodoret_n so_o that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n have_v procure_v more_o perfect_a copy_n of_o theodoret_n or_o else_o that_o he_o add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o his_o usage_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v note_v above_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n who_o socrates_n from_o eusebius_n relate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n where_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n by_o a_o notorious_a mistake_n have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n when_o as_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v say_v metrophanes_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n there_o be_v those_o who_o write_v that_o that_o honour_n be_v confer_v neither_o on_o eustathius_n nor_o eusebius_n but_o on_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n nicetas_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 7._o affirm_v this_o in_o these_o word_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constantini_n libro_fw-la 3._o se_fw-la primum_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n atte_v that_o be_v make_v the_o first_o speech_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v theodoret_n eustathius_n be_v the_o first_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n write_v that_o honour_n be_v frce_o confer_v on_o alexander_n the_o pontif_n of_o alexandria_n but_o in_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o writer_n i_o shall_v more_o willing_o close_a with_o that_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o course_n of_o speak_v be_v by_o the_o synod_n confer_v on_o eusebius_n first_o of_o all_o because_o without_o controversy_n eusebius_n be_v the_o learnede_a and_o most_o eloquent_a person_n among_o they_o second_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o attest_v this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o ourselves_o also_o by_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v in_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la have_v late_o venerate_v the_o same_o glorious_a conqueror_n environ_v with_o a_o synod_n of_o god_n sacred_a minister_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o book_n note_v a._n vales._n vales._n the_o emperor_n emperor_n or_o end_n end_n or_o see_n see_n or_o ruin_n our_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portesius_n christophorson_n and_o the_o french_a translator_n have_v omit_v this_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o therein_o lie_v the_o whole_a emphasis_n and_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o to_o this_o word_n the_o follow_a period_n be_v refer_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o least_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o tyranny_n who_o bring_v a_o war_n against_o god_n the_o devil_n by_o some_o other_o way_n shall_v again_o expose_v our_o religion_n to_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n by_o another_o way_n therefore_o be_v mean_v intestine_a dissension_n see_v the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n or_o invest_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v as_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o i_o and_o a_o little_a after_o with_o turnebus_n and_o gruterus_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v information_n of_o your_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o report_n report_n or_o mix_v together_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la impetrare_fw-la by_o request_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v render_v it_o praedicare_fw-la to_o preach_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o word_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o innumerable_a passage_n in_o his_o eccles._n history_n for_o instance_n book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v bad_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n refuse_v not_o in_o future_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o dissent_n among_o you_o dissolve_v every_o knot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o christophorson_n find_v it_o in_o their_o copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v with_o christophorson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v but_o the_o common_a read_n may_v stand_v provide_v after_o the_o word_n saviour_n of_o we_o all_o a_o colon_n be_v place_v as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v point_a in_o the_o king_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o and_o in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intent_n but_o gelazius_fw-la cyzizenus_fw-la chap._n 28._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o intent_n with_o socrates_n agree_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o exposition_n exposition_n that_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o synodick_n letter_n for_o all_o these_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o beside_o these_o three_o think_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v put_v into_o writing_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o eusebius_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o nothing_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n except_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o indeed_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o chap._n 62._o say_v that_o the_o act_n be_v write_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n
their_o eye_n who_o they_o may_v imitate_v thus_o the_o emperor_n julian_n frame_v his_o own_o action_n and_o moral_n in_o imitation_n of_o prince_n marcus_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o pure_a mind_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n wherein_o likewise_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_o well_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n of_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o gruter_n this_o place_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o writing_n i_o likewise_o find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n but_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o christophorson_n read_v but_o the_o common_a read_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n far_o better_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v follow_v it_o in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n to_o who_o which_o i_o wonder_v christophorson_n and_o the_o rest_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o death_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v complete_a far_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o martyr_n be_v a_o most_o elegant_a one_o vales._n vales._n or_o nobility_n nobility_n and_o this_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o so_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v explain_v which_o christophorson_n understand_v not_o for_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n but_o only_o to_o god_n give_v he_o thanks_o that_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o saint_n t_o augustine_n write_v book_n 8._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n the_o last_o and_o this_o be_v what_o constantine_n do_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o because_o the_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n this_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o monument_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o for_o their_o crown_n and_o victory_n therefore_o constantine_n say_v this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n vales._n vales._n concern_v these_o banquet_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o saint_n t_o austin_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v in_o these_o word_n quicunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la epulas_fw-la svas_fw-la eo_fw-la deferuns_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o whoever_o carry_v their_o banquet_n thither_o which_o be_v not_o indeed_o do_v by_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n yet_o whoever_o do_v that_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o there_o they_o pray_v and_o take_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v they_o or_o distribute_v also_o of_o they_o to_o the_o indigent_a they_o will_v have_v they_o sanctify_a there_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o martyr_n far_o at_o first_o these_o feast_n be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a but_o afterward_o when_o licentiousness_n be_v arrive_v at_o a_o great_a height_n they_o be_v pervert_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o therefore_o in_o most_o place_n they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v as_o saint_n t_o austin_n atte_v epist._n 64._o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n vales._n vales._n or_o doctrine_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n knowledge_n or_o comprehension_n comprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o suppose_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o there_o be_v many_o word_n want_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o choose_v to_o get_v out_o any_o sense_n from_o a_o corrupt_a and_o imperfect_a place_n rather_o than_o with_o christophorson_n to_o expunge_v the_o whole_a passage_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v also_o expunge_v this_o whole_a period_n as_o far_o as_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v mankind_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n that_o whole_a period_n be_v want_v vales._n vales._n or_o be_v make_v a_o neighbour_n to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o a_o uncreated_a essence_n by_o a_o life_n according_a to_o virtue_n virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v which_o read_v please_v i_o best_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n that_o command_v whereby_o he_o have_v order_v they_o to_o be_v make_v will_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o for_o a_o equal_a can_v have_v authority_n and_o empire_n over_o a_o equal_a away_o therefore_o with_o the_o emendation_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o moraeus_n book_n namely_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o liken_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o the_o command_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o read_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o will_v the_o follow_a word_n cohere_v with_o the_o forego_n christophorson_n have_v indeed_o find_v it_o so_o in_o his_o book_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a from_o his_o version_n but_o the_o common_a read_n be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o be_o extraordinary_o please_v with_o for_o he_o render_v it_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la omnium_fw-la comparatio_fw-la non_fw-la ridicula_fw-la est_fw-la but_o how_o be_v not_o the_o compare_v of_o all_o thing_n ridiculous_a etc._n etc._n certain_o it_o be_v either_o thus_o to_o be_v read_v or_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o for_o constantine_n term_v that_o equal_v of_o all_o thing_n a_o confusion_n vales._n vales._n or_o cover_v cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o constantine_n argue_v even_o thing_n celestial_a say_v he_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o god_n much_o less_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o brute_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o christophorson_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n gruter_n and_o m_o r_o fuket_n word_n this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n the_o dignity_n of_o etc._n etc._n which_o read_v seem_v to_o i_o better_o and_o more_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o passage_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o god_n say_v vincenti_fw-la dabo_fw-la coronam_fw-la to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v a_o crown_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o champion_n as_o it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o saint_n to_o paul_n epistle_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v redundant_fw-la after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o grecian_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o place_n of_o many_o good_n good_n or_o both_o as_o to_o dignity_n and_o in_o a_o diversity_n of_o power_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o robert_n stephens_n have_v also_o remark_v in_o his_o various_a
what_o time_n constantine_n may_v go_v to_o those_o place_n whilst_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n he_o go_v into_o egypt_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletian_a by_o who_o he_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o hostage_n for_o diocletian_a wage_v a_o war_n many_o year_n in_o egypt_n against_o achilleuâ—_n who_o have_v rebel_v in_o egypt_n as_o eutropius_n relate_v out_o of_o egypt_n constantine_n go_v afterward_o in_o company_n with_o diocletian_a into_o syria_n and_o past_a through_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n where_o he_o be_v first_o see_v by_o eusebius_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v now_o diocletian_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n into_o syria_n that_o with_o his_o own_o force_n he_o may_v assist_v galerius_n caesar_n who_o wage_v a_o war_n with_o the_o persian_a and_o he_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n in_o syria_n in_o order_n to_o his_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o history_n of_o petrus_n patricius_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o constantine_n may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o rubbish_n and_o remain_v of_o the_o city_n babylon_n vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v mere_o by_o the_o misplace_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o apparent_a if_o you_o restore_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memphis_n lie_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o these_o word_n the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o boast_v wherewith_o namely_o pharaoh_n pu_v himself_o up_o away_o therefore_o with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o christophorson_n gruter_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v heretofore_o our_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n but_o after_o we_o have_v get_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n we_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n for_o in_o that_o manuscript_n this_o passage_n occur_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_o read_v in_o turnebus_n and_o gruter_n book_n save_v only_o that_o that_o punctation_n we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n only_o wherein_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o point_n be_v set_v the_o translator_n therefore_o of_o this_o oration_n have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o genitive_a case_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o then_o be_v the_o import_n of_o this_o read_n and_o be_v make_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o memphis_n the_o miserable_a and_o most_o unfortunate_a of_o city_n but_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n have_v lay_v waist_n the_o country_n of_o the_o than_o most_o powerful_a pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n far_o according_a to_o this_o read_n constantine_n affirm_v that_o memphis_n only_o be_v see_v by_o he_o which_o i_o do_v indeed_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o can_v never_o see_v babylon_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v never_o go_v into_o assyria_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o stephens_n have_v publish_v it_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o book_n have_v mend_v this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v foolish_a and_o trifle_a nor_o will_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_a word_n beside_o neither_o have_v christophorson_n retain_v those_o word_n in_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o quem_fw-la insolentiâ_fw-la elatum_fw-la perfregit_fw-la who_o raise_v with_o insolency_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o such_o word_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o emendation_n in_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n indeed_o in_o all_o our_o copy_n the_o king_n the_o fuketian_a and_o the_o sheet_n this_o word_n occur_v without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subscript_n so_o he_o express_v himself_o below_o chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o complete_o furnish_v with_o arms._n present_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quiet_a supplication_n i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n conjecture_n displease_v i_o who_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n the_o israelite_n israelite_n or_o a_o disorder_a people_n people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particle_n seem_v to_o be_v omit_v here_o which_o if_o insert_v the_o passage_n will_v be_v make_v far_o more_o elegant_a i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whether_o wise_a man_n or_o philosopher_n vales._n vales._n or_o modest._n modest._n after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o egyptian_n and_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o memphis_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o have_v insert_v the_o praise_n of_o moses_n but_o now_o treat_v concern_v the_o assyrian_n he_o prosecute_v daniel_n praise_n who_o live_v a_o captive_n among_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n vales._n vales._n pattern_n pattern_n or_o beauty_n beauty_n at_o this_o place_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n omit_v i_o suppose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n though_o valesius_fw-la have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o his_o errata_fw-la they_o occur_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n from_o who_o we_o have_v insert_v they_o into_o our_o version_n nor_o have_v valesius_fw-la omit_v they_o in_o his_o translation_n translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n the_o antiquarius_fw-la who_o transcribe_v the_o king_n copy_n offend_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o copy_n abound_v here_o make_v a_o end_n of_o writing_n and_o he_o have_v attest_v this_o in_o these_o word_n set_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n ...._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ...._o to_o the_o sea_n of_o fault_n of_o this_o book_n i_o stop_v my_o hand_n from_o writing_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o the_o original_a copy_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v from_o what_o be_v write_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v imagine_v whence_o constantine_n have_v this_o his_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o cast_n of_o thunder_n which_o i_o do_v remember_v to_o have_v read_v any_o where_o else_o neither_o do_v i_o well_o understand_v that_o for_o man_n tower_n and_o city_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o thunderbolt_n as_o the_o poet_n have_v tell_v we_o concern_v the_o phlegyae_fw-la but_o true_o i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v ruin_v by_o thunder_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n magician_n or_o wise_a man_n man_n pattern_n pattern_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n have_v in_o latin_a term_v it_o virtutes_fw-la which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n usual_o take_v to_o signify_v miracle_n as_o every_o one_o know_v the_o translator_n of_o this_o oration_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o point_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calumniate_v the_o very_a prevalency_n of_o his_o prayer_n as_o dangerous_a and_o sore_o accuse_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n that_o great_a power_n of_o the_o man_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o length_n they_o persuade_v he_o as_o it_o be_v mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraus_n book_n but_o this_o relation_n contradict_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o
〈◊〉_d this_o verse_n be_v omit_v from_o moraeus_n book_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o king_n sheet_n and_o from_o that_o edition_n of_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n which_o seb._n castalio_n publish_v it_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n now_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v omit_v we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o old_a version_n in_o saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la b._n 18_o chap._n 23_o which_o run_v thus_o exuret_fw-la terras_fw-la ignis_fw-la pontumque_fw-la polumque_fw-la inquirens_fw-la further_o they_o have_v expunge_v this_o greek_a verse_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o acrostic_n seem_v to_o be_v entire_a without_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o acrostic_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v with_o a_o diphthong_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o do_v which_o i_o do_v understand_v yet_o the_o latin_a acrostic_n in_o saint_n austin_n have_v retain_v it_o indeed_o the_o old_a greek_n make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v of_o eight_o letter_n write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o diphthong_n as_o irenaeus_n inform_v we_o book_n 1_o chap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n the_o old_a version_n do_v likewise_o confirm_v this_o writing_n for_o thus_o it_o run_v volvetur_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v which_o occur_v a_o little_a before_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o castalio_n edition_n this_o verse_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v the_o old_a version_n in_o saint_n austin_n confirm_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o render_v sed_fw-la tuba_fw-la tunc_fw-la sonitum_fw-la tristem_fw-la dimittet_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi orb_n gemens_fw-la facinus_fw-la misâ—rum_fw-la variosque_fw-la labores_fw-la in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o sibylline_a versâ—s_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v believer_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v which_o i_o be_o better_a please_v with_o both_o because_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n it_o can_v be_v right_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o baptism_n but_o the_o gentile_n rather_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o sacred_a laver_n than_o they_o be_v term_v the_o faithful_a father_n the_o twelve_o stream_n denote_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betuleius_n have_v well_o remark_v that_o the_o sibyl_n do_v allude_v here_o to_o the_o second_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v rule_v or_o feed_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v above_o from_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o sibyl_n or_o whoever_o write_v the_o sibylline_a verse_n have_v borrow_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o verse_n as_o cicero_n have_v long_o since_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o publish_v by_o a_o sibyl_n possess_v with_o a_o prophetic_a fury_n but_o be_v write_v with_o a_o considerate_a and_o compose_a mind_n by_o some_o body_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o â—_o sibyll_n name_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o riddle_n riddle_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n this_o chapter_n be_v begin_v from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o thing_n be_v predict_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o acrostic_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v christophorson_n emendation_n who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o truth_n itself_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o our_o man_n man_n the_o passage_n in_o cicero_n which_o constantine_n mean_v be_v extant_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o of_o a_o acrostic_n but_o that_o acrostic_n speak_v of_o by_o cicero_n can_v no_o way_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o this_o which_o constantine_n produce_v here_o yea_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o cicero_n word_n for_o in_o that_o acrostic_n mention_v by_o cicero_n the_o roman_n be_v warn_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o a_o king_n if_o they_o will_v be_v safe_a as_o cicero_n do_v there_o attest_v therefore_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o those_o verse_n show_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o name_n of_o julius_n caesar._n but_o in_o this_o acrostic_n produce_v by_o constantine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n extant_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o cicero_n mean_v a_o acrostic_n different_a from_o this_o though_o sebastianus_n castalio_n think_v otherwise_o as_o do_v likewise_o several_a other_o person_n beside_o what_o constantine_n add_v be_v false_a namely_o that_o cicero_n render_v this_o greek_a acrostic_n concern_v christ_n into_o latin_a and_o infert_v it_o into_o his_o own_o book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o also_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o unskilfullness_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o good_a expression_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n begin_v or_o institute_v institute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n further_o neither_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n nor_o the_o old_a sheet_n begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wished-for_a king_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fast_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o in_o virgil_n verse_n there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o but_o constantine_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v have_v alter_v virgil_n verse_n a_o little_a and_o have_v design_o expunge_v saturn_n name_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o own_o design_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n but_o turnebus_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o verse_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o verse_n which_o precede_v this_o want_v no_o mend_v yet_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o turnebus_n book_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n divinity_n these_o word_n seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n but_o lest_o any_o one_o which_o be_v a_o amendment_n whole_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o neither_o scaliger_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o corrector_n see_v it_o for_o whereas_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n go_v before_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v